Archons And Mind Parasites And Extremophiles, Oh My!


Correction: Please note that I made an assumption I should not have without researching, one I will leave in the article as an example of how bad research and writing can sound so pleasing. While the connecting information about Margaret Sanger is certainly sound, the “Sanger Institute” I fallaciously assumed without verifying is actually not named after Margaret Sanger, but a scientist by the same name. “It was established in 1992 and named after double Nobel LaureateFrederick Sanger.” My apologies for this mistake. All other research is vetted and verified accept this namesake connection. Genetics is proving every day to be just modern eugenics. This is a great and humbling lesson to me, as it should be a warning for you not to repeat. Always correct any mistakes if you are able. And make no assumptions in your research! –Clint

–=–

This is a video blog. Thanks to John Lothe who recorded this research and posted it on Youtube.

Part 1 –

Part 2 –

–=–

I seem as of late to be using the phrase “in their right mind” a lot.

For instance, I often say that nobody in their right mind should be melancholy to what is happening in the world. No one in their right mind should be ok with the fact that the U.S. government in its U.S. Code has an active biological weapons program that makes it “legal” and “acceptable” to test those biologics, radiation, vaccines, and any other thing for “research purposes” on any and every population in the world, including and especially its own. And no body politic of “people” in its right mind would sit back and allow what the United States government has become in all aspects of politics and war.

Yet the deeds are done, and the crime against us is only getting more and more organized and lethal.

And this leads me to believe that my over-use of this declaratory judgement in assumption of the default belief in the state of right-mindedness might very well be misplaced. And so perhaps it is time to consider the very strange and unbelievable reality that maybe, just maybe, the majority of the population is not in fact in their right minds. And if this is the case, well then it might just be possible that they no longer even have the ability to control their own minds…

More and more I contemplate that those who might read this blog and others like it are in fact seeking answers to questions that cannot be found with an “educated” and “entertained” mind. It is not so much that there is no answer to be found, but rather that the answers that can be found do not conform to the reasoning and intent of the asker of the questions. In other words, the questions that seem unanswerable only appear that way because their askers will not look in the places where those answers might so obviously be hiding.

The difference between history (his story) and fiction, and between science and science fiction, has been so divisively blurred and so masterfully intertwined that most of us have been educated through entertainment to ignore anything resembling reality if it has been before musingly portrayed as a story of science or other fiction. Ironically, while the science fiction of yesterday could be considered the uninhibited dream of what the future could hold, today it seems that fiction is dead, and that the rules and science of fiction have been devolved and redacted, fitting only into the defined tenets of today’s real scientific limitations. Today, fiction writers are not dreaming of future possibilities and dystopias, they are describing the planned future of a dystopian science reality. The limits now placed on the imagination of the writer of fiction seem to be solely based on the current but flexible limitations of the practice of modern science. And so the once vibrant dream of utopian philosophers has seemingly also come to its visionary death, for today’s practitioners within the institution of science have taken up not the study of nature but the art of the alteration and control of nature. Anti-nature…

And so those of us who still feel; we who still conform to and therefore know the natural aspects of empathy, logic, reason, virtue, responsibility, and all that makes up the uniqueness and wonder of man are left hopelessly wondering why everything in the world seems somehow, for lack of a better term, just innately wrong. We search for individual answers that, when thoughtfully placed in connective order, we hope might make up the clear summation of the problem at hand. And yet no matter what, the ultimate answer still seems to lay out of sensual understanding. From our sense of reality, we seek a type of knowledge that very likely cannot be obtained through the ordinary processes and facts that otherwise we may find using the traditional scientific method. For that method was created to specifically study the natural state and order of things. So we must ask ourselves some very disturbing questions:

How can we possibly use this traditional scientific method to find answers when all of nature is being corrupted by the abuse of modern scientific methods?

If science is the study of nature and how it works without the intervention of man, and if at the same time nature itself is being fundamentally altered by the false institution of science, what then should the new definition of modern science be?

More to the point, how can a reasonable researcher use traditional scientific means in logical sequence to accomplish the goals of this new non-traditional science?

What was before the study of the laws of nature is now the study of the destruction of those constants. What was before the craft of benefiting mankind through understanding the natural process is now the craft of overcoming that process to control mankind through control of nature.

So for those who seek provable answers using the traditional scientific method, it is advised that you should go back to watching re-runs of “History Channel Presents.” For today, we are going to delve into what is indeed possible yet seemingly not. And as of yet, there is no proof or test that I can offer you to satisfy your “scientific” curiosity. Instead, for a brief moment, I ask you to consider that what might be the answer to your unanswered questions may very well be so different than you expect that you won’t even wish to bring up the subject to friends and family for fear of ridicule. And honestly, the only reason I am writing this now, with the same contemplation and fear in mind, is that I have a strange feeling that only those of us left out here that are still in our right mind will believe that the following information is perhaps more self-evident than any other explanation.

The great rhetorical mind of the Scottish author and physician Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, a graduate of the University of Edinburgh Medical School no less, might be of import in this endeavor. His character Sherlock Holmes was essentially represented as the crowning authority in the use of forensic science. The word forensic comes from the Latin forēnsis, meaning “of or before the forum (court),” dating to the roman republic. Created in the late 1890’s, detective Holmes was required to use his brain, his logic and his reason to solve the case, for the modern technology of crime scene investigation was not yet in existence, and this allowed many criminals to flee justice.

Today, I ask the same of you, my dear Watson’s…

In the novels based on Sherlock Holmes; those fictional tales about the unorthodox, de-educated, non-conformative detective, it was said of man that, “His ignorance was as remarkable as his knowledge.

Even more remarkably, the fictional detective stated that, “In solving a problem of this sort, the grand thing is to be able to reason backward. That is a very useful accomplishment, and a very easy one, but people do not practise it much. In the everyday affairs of life it is more useful to reason forward, and so the other comes to be neglected. There are fifty who can reason synthetically for one who can reason analytically.” It is my opinion that if you are reading this blog, you may very well be one in fifty.

Of course, his most famous musing concluded that, “When you have eliminated all which is impossible, then whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.

But perhaps in light of our current disposition as sentient beings searching for answers to questions that seemingly won’t be answered, it is this quote we should be romancing:  “I fear that if the matter is beyond humanity it is certainly beyond me. Yet we must exhaust all natural explanations before we fall back upon such a theory as this.

In the spirit of this Holmesian deductive reasoning, I hope that the reader will allow herein a presentation of my own theory on why everything in science and in the actions of the leaders of men seem to be centralized on creating a fictional dystopia of mis-used science rather than on the use of science to realize the dream of fictional utopia.

(Que ‘Twilight Zone’ music)

–=–
Warning:
This Is Not Science Fiction!

–=–

In movies, the monster is usually something that you can see. The alien from Alien. The clown from IT. The Martians from Mars Attacks. The Englishmen from Downton Abbey. And who can forget Mega Shark vs. Crocosaurus?

The use of the genre of sci-fi horror movies depicting gruesome monsters and viscously putrefying aliens has created a false dicotomy of left or right opinions regarding what the typical person might be able to believe is possible within the institutional reality of biological science, which today has seemingly crossed the barrier of perception with its primary basis now in the world of the unseen – the less-than-microscopic nano-world of genetic code. “Science” has mapped the genomes of many species, and is now hot on the trail of mapping the epigenetic on/off mechanisms of DNA/RNA encoding that controls gene expression and disease. It is one thing to see how genes are put together to make up life on earth, but an entirely more dangerous thing to have one’s hands on the knowledge and function of turning those gene’s expressions on and off. In this manner, science has become a very frightening brave new world.

The Genome project is now a thing of the past, old news, ancient technology. The Epigenome Project is now where it’s at!

The Human Epigenome Project website explains its surface goals:

The Human Epigenome Project (HEP) aims to identify, catalogue and interpret genome-wide DNA methylation patterns of all human genes in all major tissues. Methylation is the only flexible genomic parameter that can change genome function under exogenous influence. Hence it constitutes the main and so far missing link between genetics, disease and the environment that is widely thought to play a decisive role in the aetiology of virtually all human pathologies. Methylation occurs naturally on cytosine bases at CpG sequences and is involved in controlling the correct expression of genes. Differentially methylated cytosines give rise to distinct patterns specific for tissue type and disease state. Such methylation variable positions (MVPs) are common epigenetic markers. Like single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs), they promise to significantly advance our ability to understand and diagnose human disease.

The Human Epigenome Project (HEP) is a public/private collaboration run by the members of the Human Epigenome Consortium. MVPs identified as part of the HEP will be released publicly in accordance with the HEP data release policy.

Source–> http://www.epigenome.org/index.php?page=project

–=–

And just who or what makes up the members of this “consortium?”

Current consortium members:

The Wellcome Trust Sanger Institute is a recognised leader in genome sequencing, high-throughput systems, informatics and analysis of gene function using genetic approaches in a variety of model organisms and humans.

Epigenomics AG is a transatlantic biotechnology company with headquarters in Berlin, Germany and its wholly owned subsidiary in Seattle, Washington, USA, pioneering tomorrow’s personalized medicine by exploiting the information of DNA methylation patterns.

The Centre National de Génotypage is a national research institute set up in 1998 by the French Government in anticipation of using the genome sequencing information for the identification of genes and gene function.

Source–> http://www.epigenome.org/index.php?page=consortium

–=–

Now, if you are not familiar with Margaret Sanger, you really should be. As one of the most famous soft eugenisists, her legacy includes Planned Parenthood and modern birth control. But let’s take a deeper look at this feminist de-populationist, and imagine for a moment if she had her finger on the trigger of modern genetic and epigenetic technology. Planned Parenthood would look a lot differently than it does today.

Surprisingly, even Wikipedia must admit to the truth of the easily found history of her motives (citations and sources left in):

Sanger’s 1920 book endorsed eugenics.

As part of her efforts to promote birth control, Sanger found common cause with proponents of eugenics, believing that they both sought to “assist the race toward the elimination of the unfit.”[84] Sanger was a proponent of negative eugenics, which aims to improve human hereditary traits through social intervention by reducing the reproduction of those who were considered unfit.[85] Sanger’s eugenic policies included an exclusionary immigration policy, free access to birth control methods and full family planning autonomy for the able-minded, and compulsory segregation or sterilization for the profoundly retarded.[86][87] In her book The Pivot of Civilization, she advocated coercion to prevent the “undeniably feeble-minded” from procreating.[88] Although Sanger supported negative eugenics, she asserted that eugenics alone was not sufficient, and that birth control was essential to achieve her goals.[89][90][91]

In contrast with eugenicist William Robinson, who advocated euthanasia for the unfit,[note 9] Sanger wrote, “we [do not] believe that the community could or should send to the lethal chamber the defective progeny resulting from irresponsible and unintelligent breeding.”[92] Similarly, Sanger denounced the aggressive and lethal Nazi eugenics program.[87] In addition, Sanger believed the responsibility for birth control should remain in the hands of able-minded individual parents rather than the state, and that self-determining motherhood was the only unshakable foundation for racial betterment.[89][93]

Sanger also supported restrictive immigration policies. In “A Plan for Peace”, a 1932 essay, she proposed a congressional department to address population problems. She also recommended that immigration exclude thosewhose condition is known to be detrimental to the stamina of the race,” and that sterilization and segregation be applied to those with incurable, hereditary disabilities[86][87][94]

Sanger’s writings echoed ideas about inferiority and loose morals of particular races that were widespread in the contemporary United States.[85] In one “What Every Girl Should Know” commentary, she references popular opinion that Aboriginal Australians were “just a step higher than the chimpanzeewithlittle sexual control,” as compared to thenormal man and Woman.”[78] Elsewhere she bemoaned that traditional sexual ethics“…have in the past revealed their woeful inability to prevent the sexual and racial chaos into which the world has today drifted…”[93]

From 1939 to 1942 Sanger was an honorary delegate of the Birth Control Federation of America, which included a supervisory role—alongside Mary Lasker and Clarence Gamblein the Negro Project, an effort to deliver birth control to poor black people.[100] Sanger wanted the Negro Project to include black ministers in leadership roles, but other supervisors did not. To emphasize the benefits of involving black community leaders, she wrote to Gamble “we do not want word to go out that we want to exterminate the Negro population and the minister is the man who can straighten out that idea if it ever occurs to any of their more rebellious members.” This quote has been cited by Angela Davis to support her claims that Sanger wanted to exterminate black people.[101] However, New York University’s Margaret Sanger Papers Project, argues that in writing that letter, “Sanger recognized that elements within the black community might mistakenly associate the Negro Project with racist sterilization campaigns in the Jim Crow South, unless clergy and other community leaders spread the word that the Project had a humanitarian aim.”[102]

One might perhaps laugh at the caption of this article,
promoting birth control while posing with her own two birthed sons.
Of course, birth control was really intended for the “lesser” races…

–=–

Ironically, but not surprisingly, Sanger’s racially pure mother Anne Higgins went through 18 pregnancies (with 11 live births) in 22 years before dying at the age of 49. Sanger was the sixth of eleven children. But then, she was apparently gifted with good blood from a good race, so that’s just alright now isn’t it?

So why should you, if indeed you are in your right mind, be concerned that the most prominent organization participating in the Genome and Epigenome Projects honor in their titles this eugenicist that promoted racial purity and depopulation? Are you frickin’ kidding me? Do you think plants, fruits, and vegetables are the only life that can be purposefully, scientifically, and genetically altered from their natural form?

Let’s get more acquainted with the institute celebrating her legacy, shall we?

Embracing a postgenomic era

The Sanger Institute will examine how genomes are implicated in the biology of disease in greater detail, with greater precision and at faster rate than previously thought possible. Genomes are rapidly becoming a part of the essential fabric of biology, rather than an expensive resource.

Our target is to understand the function of genes on a genome-wide scale. The intellectual commitment and drive of our researchers, combined with developments in technology, will allow us to make a contribution to the understanding of how genes work that is as significant as our contribution to the Human Genome Project.

This contribution will be founded in efforts to tackle the basis of common genetic and infectious disease and to build resources and tools that will help others to tackle disease. Our dual role, as researcher and resource provider, has served biology well and we believe it will become more valuable in the future.

In the next two years, we will sequence more than 1000 human genomes. By 2012, we will make stem cells in more than 10,000 genes.

Human genetics

Our research in Human Genetics will harness the power of our improving sequencing and genotyping infrastructure in order to gain a better understanding of the diversity of the human species and how this diversity influences our health and disease. By 2011, the Institute will have sequenced more than 1000 human genomes. As part of the Wellcome Trust Case Control Consortium and other similar large-scale consortia, we will continue to discover important genetic variants on the scale that is required to give insight into the genetics of common disease.

By 2013, the International Cancer Genome Consortium will have produced comprehensive catalogues of mutations in more than 50 different tumour types. This work, in which we play a leading role, will lay the foundation for clinical research to produce treatments that could help to reduce the global cancer burden.

Building on new technologies, we will help to develop a rapidly growing understanding of diseases including cancer, heart disease and diabetes. Our research outputs and resources, such as the DECIPHER database, will move into clinical practice as our biological understanding becomes clinically essential.

Infectious disease

Our capacity to analyse genomes means that we can examine the diversity of pathogens, both within and between species, on a scale unmatched within Europe. Our future research will lead to new understanding of infectious disease and its development and spread: using new technologies we can map individual organisms and the development of disease in an individual or among a population with exquisite accuracy. Embracing these technologies, our researchers will complete a staggering 10,000 pathogen sequences by 2011.

We will move rapidly to examining the interactions between pathogen and host a vital meeting point that influences the genetics of both organisms. Our research in malaria will strengthen understanding of genetics of host-pathogen interactions. Our programmes will help to build capacity among researchers in the UK and in front-line countries facing the challenge of infectious disease. Our research into malaria shares the Global Malaria Action Plan’s morbidity reduction targets for 2010 and 2015.

Our research in pathogens will also build on the MRSA and C. difficile sequences in order to help health authorities make rational and considered plans for dealing with healthcare-associated infections.

Model organisms

Working with our collaborators, we will deliver, over the next few years, resources that will transform research using model organisms.

 –=–

Mice are used as a model organism.

Cloning of genetically created mice justifies total abuse of life, for the
life is created by man and therefore owned by man. How long before
humans are treated merely as model organisms used as resources?

Oops! Too late…

–=–

These remarkable resources notwithstanding, it is our research programmes that hold increasing promise.

Our research in the mouse will give a biological understanding of the genes implicated in cancer found through other programmes, such as the International Cancer Genome Consortium. Using mouse models, we will identify and unlock the networks of genes that drive cancer.

We will develop systems to accelerate stem cell research by allowing better manipulation of cell lines and by enhancing the production of embryonic stem (ES) cells.

The resources will support new research in developmental biology, hearing and cognition.

Source–> http://www.sanger.ac.uk/about/what/future.html

–=–

You might say that mice are the gateway drug to human resource cloning as model organisms. For if we don’t protect that which cannot protect itself, then perhaps we deserve a similar fate.

To view this disturbing mouse resource collection, go here:

Community

The Institute is a leading contributor to the European Conditional Mouse Mutagenesis Program (EUCOMM), the NIH-funded Knockout mouse programmes of KOMP and KOMP2, the International Knockout Mouse Consortium (IKMC), and the International Mouse Phenotyping Consortium (IMPC).

We have generated BACs for various mouse strains that are displayed on the Mouse Resources Portal and Ensembl and are available from Source BioScienceLifeSciences and the BACPAC Resources Center. Mouse ES cells are available from MMRC UC Davis.

Data generated at the Sanger Institute is available from our from the Mouse Genomes Project.

Source–> http://www.sanger.ac.uk/resources/mouse/

–=–

Now, those in their right mind should be very concerned with the potential of this type of power. This is like children getting ahold of God’s constructor set and becoming little creators of hell on Earth. This is not just power, but the absolute power of negative creation, undoing the natural mathematical order of the DNA of all things.

But then, no body seems to be in their right mind when considering this. For man is patenting his creation as he goes, using word magic to be the master of life itself…

(CNN) — Here’s a little-known fact: Under current law, it’s possible to hold a patent on a piece of human DNA, otherwise known as a gene.

Some breast cancers… are linked with the genes BRCA1 and BRCA2.

Companies that have acquired patents for genes have specific rights to their use, which may include diagnostic tests based on those genes, as well as future mutations that are discovered.

In a new lawsuit, the American Civil Liberties Union alleges that the policy is unconstitutional.

The targets of the lawsuit, Myriad Genetics and the University of Utah Research Foundation, hold patents to BRCA1 and BRCA2, the genes responsible for many cases of hereditary breast and ovarian cancers.

The U.S. Patent and Trademark Office is also named in the suit.

The lawsuit asserts that the patents prevent some people from accessing medical screening for BRCA1 and BRCA2. It also challenges the general patentability of genes, which has been legal since 1980. That year, in Diamond v. Chakrabarty, the Supreme Court found in favor of Ananda Mohan Chakrabarty, who used bacteria to engineer a microbe that dissolves oil.  Watch Dr. Gupta explain the lawsuit »

Genes form the basic unit of heredity. With modern technology, researchers have determined that particular genes carry an associated risk of illness.

A striking 20 percent of all human genes have been patented. However, now that all 20,000 to 25,000 human genes have been mapped and sequenced through the Human Genome Project, they are in the public domain, meaning they would no longer be considered “new” for the purposes of patents, said Lee Silver, professor of molecular biology and public policy at Princeton University. Now, patents on human genes must specify a new use, such as a diagnostic test.

If a company wants to patent the purified form of an antibiotic that exists in nature in a fungus, no one challenges that, Silver said. Plant DNA, as well as human DNA, can be synthesized in a laboratory. Distinguishing this case from a patented human gene that is useful in diagnostics would require the ethical argument that the human genome is sacred — and even then, things get murky, considering that about 25 percent of human genes are shared by chimpanzees, he said.

THE PATENT LAW SAYS NOTHING ABOUT ETHICS,” he said…

Source–> http://www.cnn.com/2009/HEALTH/05/13/genes.patent.myriad/index.html?_s=PM:HEALTH

–=–

Again, it is said that power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely.

So, in reference to this notion of power, what would you consider on a scale of 1-10 the power-base of knowledge in being able to control the entire expression of the human genome within the entire population of Earth – real or synthetic? Would you say that it is a 10 on that scale perhaps if one could wipe out the expression for empathy and religious capacity? How about the expression for logical thinking and reason… would that be a corruption of power? And what about love…?

What about synthetic people, or clones? Who needs the real thing when you can hand deliver the perfect, docile, subservient beast of a patented human?

From its website, the Sanger Institute explains it’s purpose:

What we do

Our research at the Wellcome Trust Sanger Institute builds understanding of gene function in health and disease as well as creating resources of lasting value to biomedical research.

We study diseases that have an impact on health globally by investigating genomes. Building on our past achievements and based on priorities that exploit the unique expertise of our Faculty of researchers, we will lead global efforts to understand the biology of genomes. We are convinced of the importance of making this research available and accessible for all audiences

Our research into genetics and disease

Our genomic information has a significant impact on our health. Global health problems including cancer, malaria, diabetes, obesity and infectious disease are partially determined genetically. At the Sanger Institute we are uniquely placed to build on genome sequences and to engage in biomedical research that elucidates the genetic basis of such common diseases as well as rare or neglected diseases.

Why we study genomes

Genomes are the archival instructions upon which an organism is built. The sequence data provided by the Human Genome Project is a rich source of information that drives improved understanding of human health and variation. Studying human sequences, comparing model organism genomes and investigating the effects of pathogens on humans will build knowledge of the diversity of our genomes and how this affects our susceptibility to disease

Source–> http://www.sanger.ac.uk/about/what/

–=–

From its annual review, we read:

Genomes continue to revolutionise the study of biology. Their contribution to medicine is just kicking off.

In 2011 our sequencing pipeline delivered 200,000,000,000,000 (200 trillion) bases of DNAmore than all the previous years of the Institute combined.

Coupled with the output from our genotyping pipeline, which is using the latest DNA chip technology, our researchers are able to interrogate genomes at a scale and resolution that is many orders of magnitude greater than before. This rich vein of information is enabling our researchers to discover and interpret at ever greater depth the significance of genomic variation within and between species.

Drawing on our vast genomic resources enables us to play a leading role in national and international collaborations. The techniques, databases and software we develop allow us to make vital contributions to research into the spread of infectious disease, the development of cancer, and the epidemiology of malaria, sickle cell disease and metabolic risk factors in Africa.

Our ability to answer new questions is turning received genomic understanding on its head. For example, when the Cancer Genome Project team investigated structural DNA rearrangements in the chromosomes in cancer, they uncovered an entirely new mechanism for cancer development. The team discovered that some people’s cancer genomes bore the scars of a catastrophic event that had driven them a number of steps towards cancer in a single cell cycle. The chromosomes had exploded and incorrect pasting together of the DNA had produced many cancer-driving mutations.

Another convention-busting discovery was made when our researchers sought to complete the genomic picture of the spectrum of Leishmania parasites. Seeking to understand the genomic variations responsible for the differing severity of symptoms caused by the different strains, the team made a surprising discovery. Producing high-quality reference genome sequences showed that the different strains had almost identical genetic codes, but that the strains’ genomes contained different numbers of copies of the chromosomes. This finding suggests that the parasite’s evolutionary development and success is founded on the numbers of particular genes and chromosomes it has – a genetic abnormality that would kill most organisms.

Our Pathogens teams are harnessing our high-throughput sequencing and analysis resources to compare variation between individual bacterial and viral genomes from patients to track and trace precisely the spread of disease. By comparing cholera genomes during the current global pandemic, our researchers have been able to categorically trace its origin back to the Bay of Bengal. Using the same technique, we have mapped the spread of the H1N1 flu virus across the UK during the most recent epidemic and have shown that the disease entered at a number of geographic locations at different times, before the first clinical case was identified.

Our ability to conduct genomic research at high resolution and vast scope enables us to provide the foundations for the global research community to build upon. For example, the fruits of our investment in the 1000 Genomes Project are being harvested by researchers across the globe as they use the data to enhance the resolution of the genome-wide association studies and understand the origins of genetic mutation

Source–> http://www.sanger.ac.uk/about/how/assets/2011wtsi_annual_review_full.pdf

–=–

Open source genetic codes for genomes?

Instructional genomic blueprints for cancer offered to the world?

Offering the entire mechanism for the spread of disease on the cellular level to the militaries (governments) of the world?

Sharing the origins of genetic mutation with anyone interested?

20 trillion base DNA sets deconstructed in a single year?

Perhaps my concern is not being completely burned into the readers conscious here, and perhaps that’s because the reader may not be reading this from the point of view of a racially driven, psychopathic purist de-populationist! Get it? The “Sanger” institute? In honor of dear old Margaret? This should make even the roots of your own DNA shake violently with fear and loathing. Satan, if you believe in that sort of thing, could not ask for a better tool as the defined “adversary of man,” with this toolset being the epitome of the model chemistry set to de-construct nature and reform it in man’s own image. This new world order of DNA and genomic expression belongs in no mans hands, for no man is immune from the ultimate disease of unrestrained power. There are no true ethics in the modern notion of what is “science,” because the institution of science today specifically disregards nature’s (God’s) design in order to exploit and alter the intent of that self-evident design. It studies nature only in order to change or destroy it. The diseases it is claiming to be able to treat and cure on the genetic level were of course caused by this very same institution of medical and scientific crimes against man and nature in the first place, and so the placing of our faith in such institutions to cure us from its own self-inflicted ills is fool-hearted at best. Cancer was all but non-existant before modern practices of those who profess to be professors, professionals, scientists, and doctors spread it experimentally as vaccine ingredients, rearing its ugly head according to some in history only after modern vaccination was introduced.

And that brings me to my point. We have all been stung by this beast of medical science. Vaccination is designed to apparently replace what nature has already installed within the expressions of the body as the natural immune response to outside influences. One has no allergy to bee stings, for instance, unless one is stung by the bee, which delivers its disease-causing agents through a stinging injection. Spiders penetrate by a stinging bite, as do dogs with rabies. Tetanus and hepatitis thrive many places, but can only enter the body through a stinging penetration of the skin (or through the penetration of intercourse, i.e. the exchange of bodily fluids). The vaccination needle is the simulated, weaponized sexual appendage of the science of modern medicine. We are violated by it, raped by it; we are injected (stung) with substances and DNA that would never otherwise have the capacity to enter our bodies and mix with our substance. We are literally being grafted like fruit trees with the foundational building blocks of the gene expression and DNA of other life forms, including that of our fellow man as with the injection of cloned human diploid cells (including DNA and proteins) from various aborted fetal tissues, human albumin (from blood), rhesus monkey fetal lung cells, continuous (cloned) line of monkey kidney cells, rhesus monkey fetal diploid cells, simian cancer virus-40 (and at least 79 others), vesicle fluid from calf skins, calf serum, bovine serum, bovine fetal serum, U.S. sourced bovine extract, washed sheep red blood cells (RBC’s), chick embryo, chick embryonic fluid, chicken protein, mouse serum proteins, guinea pig embryo cells, shark squalene, gelatin, hydrolized gelatin, processed gelatin, lactose, and others. These are just a few of the ingredients that you have been infected with by stingers called needles.

Vaccination is, in its most simple description, the purposeful infection of the body with foreign particles and substances. Whether those substances are good or bad, beneficial or harmful, therapeutic or deadly does not remove the fact that vaccination is nothing more than purposeful infection with disease. This is not contagion, for a vaccinated person is not necessarily contagious, though some “shedding” of the vaccine does take place after infection (vaccination). The injection of peanut oils and lactose as ingredients in vaccines, for instance, is certainly linked to localized milk and peanut allergies that are not spreadable as contagious infection to others, but are rather local reactions to otherwise harmless foods, if only they were eaten instead of injected past any natural barriers. Thus, we must think outside of the box we are placed into by media education and realize that infection is a neutral word that actually also represents any forcing of so-called “medicine” into the body.

But consider how the body then might react to monkey kidney tissue or cow blood being injected into it, bypassing the natural protective barriers for such agents through the deep, penetrating sting of the inoculation needle. It is well known that even the Rh factor of some human blood types prevents negative and positive bloods from mixing to create life. The mother’s body will literally attack the newly formed embryo of a different blood type (Rh) to kill it as a foreign infection. So imagine how incompatible your body and its blood and fluid is to cow, monkey, pig, sheep, insect, and other animal blood and protein products used in vaccines, which have no other way to enter and infect your body but through the penetrating sting of vaccination.

But let’s not stop there. For other ingredients within vaccines also have no hope of forcibly entering past your body’s defenses without the sting of a nurse or pharmacy technician with a couple of weeks of government sponsered training and indoctrination mixed with a healthy dose of cognitive dissonance. The arrogant advocate for vaccination is always one who’s livelihood depends on delivering it, no differently than those animals and insects that sting or bite in protection of their own livelihood… or to spread parasites. And the propaganda machine of fallacy and quack science fills the heads of those who subject themselves and their own children to such violations of the natural law as vaccines are.

Let’s not forget the heavy metals and other extra ingredients also used in vaccines with thinly veiled reasonings and names such as preservatives and adjuvents. Those include such other foreign particles and poisons (medicines) as formaldehyde, aluminum hydroxide, aluminum phosphate, thimerosal (mercury-based), polysorbate 80 (Tween-80), ammonium sulfate, formalin, sucrose, sorbitol, benzethonium chloride, glycerin, phenol (a compound obtained by distillation of coal tar), beta-propiolactone, 2-phenoxyethanol, polysorbate 20, yeast, chemically defined yeast-based medium, soy protein, phenol red indicator, phosphate buffered saline, monosodium L-glutamate (MSG), potassium glutamate, potassium chloride, potassium phosphate monobasic, potassium phosphate dibasic, potassium monophosphate, potassium diphosphate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium phosphate dibasic, polydimethylsiloxane (silicone), and even the known cancer causing agent aspartame.

It is therefore likely that in yours, and especially in your child’s lifetime, most or all of these listed vaccine ingredients have been injected into your body, along with the various disease causing microbes, antibiotics (anti-life), and other ingredients not listed here. And your body reacts to every one of these ingredients, either in the short or long term as the manifestation of chronic disease states. I can think of nothing else to call this but sheer insanity. The blanket acceptance of the “science” of vaccination in my mind can only be attributed to two things. Ignorance is certinaly a fine-tuned and well oiled machine within the general population. But can we really blame sheer ignorance? What about custom, routine, greed, profits, and medical advice?

But what if there is another factor at play here? What if there is another unseen force that is driving people to promote and commit to actions like vaccination, eating junk food as their main staple, taking pharmaceutical drugs that will knowingly cause more severe disease than what they will treat, and submitting themselves to the unspeakable atrocities of modern and cosmetic medicine – which is by the way the leading cause by far of death in the world, called “iatrogenic” death, or death by medicine/doctor.

Is it possible that mankind could be driven subconsciously by another infective force more powerful than ignorance, more persuasive than propaganda, and more controlling than hypnosis?

And if this possibility may indeed be the case, would man even know he was infected?

This is the theory I’d like to explore herein…

–=–
The Parasite Lives By Control
And Knows No Other Path

–=–

I ask you now to become a neutral.

As I postulated in the opening of this thesis, I believe that any reader of this work may have only gotten this far due to their uninfected empathy and therefore unvaccinated desire to learn the answers to questions that cannot seem to be answered by merely considering what is known or by what is normal or natural. And so the question to the answer we seek may very well sit in the world of the unseen, and may therefore be hidden in the unknown. For the purely logical thinker, who needs proof of claim to every aspect of reality, I can only try my best to qualify the facts presented herein, for I cannot show you the unseeable. I have not the tools to make proof, and so I cannot prove the unprovable. And so I ask your forgiveness in this regard, and ask that you clear your mind of what you think you know so that your limiting perceptions of reality don’t get in your own way. Yet at the same time, I wish to invoke in you your use of the logic machine, the Trivium, and to examine what I present here with the goal not of belief or disbelief, but with the desire to prove or disprove – what the scientific method once also was designed to do instead of genetically altering everything so as to create falsely created evidence of a genetically altered reality.

The question I propose to answer here to the best of my rational ability is simply this:

Can the actions and inactions for which most of mankind are exhibiting in acting against its own best interest be attributed to a parasitic infection of his brain and DNA? 

First, let’s place on the exhibit table the evidence of these actions of man against his own interest.

1) Geoengineering. It is being taught in universities around the world now. It is highly regulated in the codes and statutes of government, permits are required, and international treaties are law regarding its use in war and in peacetime. It is no longer a theory, but a certified and provable current practice. In other words, it is a provable conspiracy (plan between two or more people) to significantly and purposefully alter the environment, and is a highly protected industry by governments around the world, including the United Nations. If this fact is not readily apparent to the reader, then please see the links below. For those who can see it happening in the sky above them, again I can only assume according to my presented theory here that you are not parasitically restricted from recognition and comprehension of these strange happenings. Geoengeneering though, as defined and taught in the University system, is not merely the alteration of the air and atmosphere. It is the alteration of the land and oceans as well. For more factual information on this, please see my sourced research here:

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2014/05/11/degrees-in-geo-engineering-and-sustainable-development/

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2011/11/25/geoengineering-and-cloud-seeding/

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2013/03/16/the-only-way-we-can-stop-geoengineering/

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2012/08/25/research-tips/

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2013/10/15/weather-modification-in-utah-begins-today/

2) Species Die Offs. As we sit back and watch with a helpless feeling and a bag of Funyons, we are digitally presented with facts and figures that the surface life on planet Earth, on both the land and in the ocean, is dying. We are shown images and videos of mass schools of dead fish washed up on shores or in harbors, of hundreds of birds falling dead from the sky mid-flight, and of statistical realities of millions of species of plants, animals, and insects becoming extinct. Is it at all strange to think that this may be directly correlated with the actions of man, if as above we can see that the organized actions of man are literally altering the entire biosphere of the planet on a global scale through quite purposeful Geoengineering? Where is the logic, the empathy, and the calvary, for we cannot live without the rest of nature? That is, unless man and nature are being fundamentally altered and with genomic precision reconstituted at the cellular level to survive as hosts within such a dystopia as is apparently being created by what is seemingly, if you will, men who may very well be parasitically infected and controlled at the cellular level. And so the question may no longer be who is causing the problems, but what is infecting the brains of the men who are causing these problems?

3) Natural Healthy Foods Are Being Outlawed. “Codex Alimentarius Austriacus,” is a collection of standards and product descriptions for a wide variety of foods developed In the Austrian-Hungarian Empire between 1897 and 1911 as a voluntary effort between “experts” in the food industry and in universities. Though used in legal proceedings for identity and standards purposes, this collection is not legally enforceable. However, the bastardization of this effort was created into what is today known as the international Codex Alimentarius Commission, part of the Food and Agricultural Organization and the World Health Organization of the United Nations, which is employed as the international food codex, or “law.” This integration as a legal overlord of food took place in Austrian law in 1975. The council was created in 1958 under the joint sponsorship of the International Commission on Agricultural Industries and the International Bureau of Analytical Chemistry. And you wonder why the ingredient list on your cereal box looks like a chemistry experiment? Today, Codex Alimentarius (Latin for “Book of Food”) is a collection of internationally recognized standards, codes of practice, guidelines and other recommendations relating to what is food, production of that food, and what is considered safe as food. Food is one of those things in nature that are, well, pretty damn self-evident. And while it’s probably a good thing to know enough about nature to eat from it without being poisoned, the extent of what is now being labeled as “food” and “food ingredients” defies all possible logic… unless of course the parasitic infection of man is taken into consideration!!! Simply stated, if a parasite were hungry for the nutrient diet it needs to survive, it is logical and provable in nature that the parasite would control the actions of its host in order to cause the man or other host to “infect” itself with “food stuffs” that are in actuality harmful, poisonous, and even fatal to the man but promotive of the parasite. Inversely, it would be a logical conclusion to assume that the parasite would do anything within its power to cause the man to cease to ingest anything that might harm the parasite that would otherwise be beneficial to the man, especially those food stuffs that would kill or prevent the growth and viability of parasites. Therefore, the reasonable conclusion to be made if indeed mankind is suffering from an ancient, highly advanced, parasitic intelligence that controls man’s will would be to assume that those men who organize to write laws, alter the environment, and promote or ban certain food stuffs and ingredients would be the ones being controlled by said parasites so as to act against the best interests of man and nature while at the same time promoting the best interests of the parasite. The host only lives to serve the parasite, as far as the parasite is concerned. This is evident all throughout nature, which we will explore the evidence of in depth later in this essay. And so the answer to one of the many questions the reader may be seeking as to ascertain what the hell is happening in the world may rely on the readers ability to contemplate this theory. Why are foods being re-engineered and genetically altered? Why are they being changed in a way that provably causes such harm to man and nature while men in high authority positions pass laws to protect these genetic alterations? If these men are indeed parasitically controlled, then the answer to these questions is quite clear. And this even answers what seemed before to be the great unanswerable preponderance of all who are asking such questions… Why are they knowingly causing harm to their own environment? Don’t they have to live here too? What about their children’s future? Here again the only truly logical answer is parasitic infection. Some may call them psychopaths. But what if they simply have no capability to act in anyone’s best interest but their own, which is now only in the best interest of the parasite controlling their actions? To give a few examples of this subversion of foods that might harm the parasite, we can think back to the half century mark when propaganda was just starting to take flight. Butter, animal fats, and other staples of diets around the world were suddenly being demonized. Soon, synthetic food products like margarine, American cheese, and shortening were being advertised as replacements for fats. What the reader might not know is that cholesterol, that is to say what was demonized as “bad cholesterol,” is listed in many government sponsored research studies as being the essential ingredient in expelling pathogens from the body. No cholesterol means that disease may flourish. Other examples are Cannabis Sativa, which has properties shown to prevent and destroy diseases like cancer. We are currently experiencing the total genetic alteration of this miracle plant by companies like Monsanto seeking to genetically alter it so as to patent and control its use. The therapeutic uses, therefore, are being bred out of the plant and who knows what is being bred into it. Both marijuana and cholesterol are proven to prevent the spread of prion disease, but only in their natural form. Genetically altered stains will be useless for medical purposes, just as margarine is. Though countless examples persist, where the alteration or banning of foods, spices, seeds, and plants that are extremely healthy and more importantly can cure disease, are outrightly being replaced with synthetics, most of us in our right mind cannot even come close to creating a good reason why this is taking place against humanities best interests. And yet, here again, parasitic infection of the minds of those participating in this “food science” is in fact the only plausible answer. Not greed, not profits, and not ignorance. It seems no other plausible reason exists!

4. Unprecedented Technological Advancement. In 1946, ENIAC (Electronic Numerical Integrator and Computer) was unveiled as the supposed first true all-purpose electronic computer. Weighing in at 30 tons, the size of two semis, and consisting of 19,000 vacuum tubes, 6,000 switches, and requiring many human attendants to answer to incredible amounts of blinking lights. It had the capability in unheard of marvel to add 5,000 numbers in a single second! And it could predict through this powerful computation the trajectory of an artillery shell before it landed. Naturally it was government (military) funded! Just 20 years later, “the hand-held pocket calculator was invented at Texas Instruments, Incorporated (TI) in 1966, following their invention of the first integrated circuit in 1958, subsequently patented in 1964. In 1974, the miniature electronic calculator came into being along with the Texas Instruments’  patent for personal-sized, battery-operated calculators using a single integrated semiconductor circuit array or “one-chip” calculators. 12 years later, in 1986, calculators still represented an estimated 41% of the world’s general-purpose hardware capacity to compute information. Flashing forward only 21 years to 2007, calculators had reportedly been replaced by personal computers to the point that calculator use diminished to less than 0.05% use by 2007. And here we are today, with the 30 ounce computer replacing the 30 ton ENIAC in less than 70 years. Let’s compare that to the invention of the light bulb. In 1801, British inventor Humphry Davy invented an incandescent light bulb, and later created the “arc lamp” in 1809. Though many similar inventions were created over the years, it was not until 1880 (79 years later) that Joseph Wilson Swan became the first man with a house lit by a lightbulb at the same time Edison was plagiarizing his own patents for profit of what should be free energy. 78 years… And yet in today’s high tech world we are seeing technology double every few months or years. Many theories have been attributed to this impossible race of technological breakthroughs, including the reverse engineering of alien technology and even aliens themselves doing the work. But what if the aliens were merely parasites? What if the question is not which man is inventing things today so rapidly in succession, but instead we should be asking how is such sudden knowledge possible? Is it ancient knowledge? Is it parasitic infection that is driving the intent of men to create nuclear bombs, biological weapons, Geoengineering designs, genomic subversion and mapping, and the host of other inventions that go so far against nature and the self-interest of mankind that no other explanation makes any logical sense? In one year, 200 trillion bases of DNA catalogued… which was more than all previous years put together. Does that seem reasonable to you? Does anything our leaders and organizations or corporations are doing today seem reasonable or logical to you? Have you ever talked to anyone who is capable of inventing such super-advanced technology, or just the people who put the parts together and operate the machinery? Do they really know how it works? Could they re-create the technology that machines are programed to produce and manufacture today, or are they just worker bees for the parasite hive-mind? And let’s not forget to mention the strange advent of transhumanism, i.e. the genetic alteration of humans to interface with machines or synthetic biologic technologies.

While other examples could be looked at, perhaps it is time to explain just where I could possibly have gotten this strange notion from.

–=–

Meet The Family: Toxoplasmosis Rules!

–=–

This is a fascinating look into cross-species protozoan parasitic infection, which literally makes a rat act against its best interest (its own life) by making it sexually attracted to it’s most deadly enemy. It gives rewards for stupid behavior. And this parasite purposefully infects the rat just to get itself into the cat’s stomach after it eats the rat.

When toxoplasmosis infects the human brain, it also seems to create feelings of sexual reward and pleasure through dopamine production for dangerous behavior. In other words, the human is rewarded for acting against his or her best interest.

What does the government say about this?

From the CDC website we read:

Toxoplasmosis is considered to be a leading cause of death attributed to foodborne illness in the United States. More than 60 million men, women, and children in the U.S. carry the Toxoplasma parasite, but very few have symptoms because the immune system usually keeps the parasite from causing illness.

However, women newly infected with Toxoplasma during pregnancy and anyone with a compromised immune system should be aware that toxoplasmosis can have severe consequences.

Toxoplasmosis is considered one of the Neglected Parasitic Infections, a group of five parasitic diseases that have been targeted by CDC for public health action.

Source–> http://www.cdc.gov/parasites/toxoplasmosis/index.html

–=–

Keep in mind that science of vaccines and the various frequency generators in our modern conveniences specifically weakens the immune system, as do many pharmaceutical drugs.

The International Scientific Times reports:

Scientists say that the Toxoplasma gondii parasite, or Toxo for short, living in 40 percent of our brains affects our sense of fear and risk-taking. Researchers found that rats, with which humans share a number of characteristics with, infected with the Toxo parasite were attracted to the smell of cat urine, instead of being afraid of it.

“Pathways that normally responded to the smell of cat urine with alarm had been damped down, while the pleasure hormone dopamine, normally released in response to female rodent urine, was now triggered by the whiff of cat,” The Telegraph reports. Scientists say it’s all part of the parasite’s way of spreading from host to host – rats that aren’t afraid of cats are more likely to be eaten by them, thereby spreading the parasite to the cat.

In human studies, the findings were similarly alarming. While men infected with the parasite were more likely to become introverted and dress down, infected women behaved just the opposite dressing up and acting more sociable. The more likely a person is to interact with others, the better chances the parasite has of passing itself on.

Joanne Webster, professor of parasite epidemiology at Imperial College London, told The Telegraph that parasites prefer the brain because it is removed from the body’s immune system and also because it gives them “direct access” to the mechanisms of behavior.

We’ve known about the Toxo parasite since the 1920s, when scientists learned that the parasite was present in the feces of cats. During the AIDS epidemic, before antiretroviral drugs were effective and more widely available, the Toxo parasite was blamed for the dementia that many AIDS patients experienced towards the end of their lives.

The idea that parasites could control human behavior was first investigated in the early 1990s by an evolutionary biologist at Charles University in Prague named Jaroslav Flegr.

There is strong psychological resistance to the possibility that human behavior can be influenced by some stupid parasite,” Flegr told the The Atlantic in March 2012.

He said he first learned of the ability of parasites to control their hosts 30 years ago after reading about how a certain flatworm can control ants by taking over their nervous systems. “It was the first I learned about this kind of manipulation, so it made a big impression on me,” Flegr said.

Source–> http://www.isciencetimes.com/articles/4792/20130328/toxoplasma-gondii-brain-parasite-40-percent-infected.htm

–=–

brainworms
A human brain overrun with cysts from Taenia solium, a tapeworm that normally inhabits the muscles of pigs.

Gee… how could a pig parasite have gotten past the blood brain barrier unless it was injected?

–=–

“In terms of numbers, there are more parasitic infections
acquired in this country (United States) than in Africa.”

– Dr Frank Nova, NIH Parasitic Diseases Lab Chief

–=–

A recent issue of National Geographic came with the shocking cover story named “Real Zombies: The Strange Science of the Living Dead.”

Naturally, I was intrigued. And when I read the story, my worse fears were suddenly manifest, as it revealed some of the worst possible parasite infections in nature.

Perhaps the most shocking display of the designs that can be willed by the parasite to the host is this one:

“In Costa Rica, the orb-weaving spider Leucauge argyra will go to extravagant lengths to accommodate the needs of Hymenoepimecis argyraphaga, another freeloading wasp. The female glues its egg to the host’s body. After the larva emerges, it pokes a few holes in the spider’s abdomen and sucks its blood. When the larva has grown to full size, in a couple of weeks, the spider takes it upon itself to rip down its own web and build a new one of a radically different shape. Instead of a multistranded net designed for catching flying insects, the new web is merely a few thick cables converging at a central point. Having sucked its host dry, the larva spins its cocoon on a thread hanging from the intersection of the cables. Suspended in the air, the cocoon is nearly impossible for would-be predators to reach.”

Considering this dramatic takeover of the mind, where the spider is literally stripped of its natural instincts of survival in order to protect its unwelcome parasitic guest and thus mind-controlled to be made to demolish its own web, is it at all unreasonable to assume that this may be happening in the human population as well, which is observably and virtually doing just about the same thing?

Other documented cases include:

“A fly that infects bumblebees causes them to burrow into the ground in autumn, right before the fly emerges to form a pupa. In the ground the fly is protected not only from predators but also from the cold of winter.”

“Killifish, for example, normally stay away from the surface of the water to avoid being picked off by wading birds. But when they’re infected with flatworms known as flukes, they spend more time near the surface and sometimes roll so that their silvery bellies glint in the light. Infected killifish are far more likely to be picked off than healthy ones. And it just so happens that the gut of a bird is where the flukes need to go next to mature and reproduce.”

“Before infecting a human host, Plasmodium, the protozoan that causes malaria, spends the first stages of its life cycle in a mosquito. The mosquito needs to drink blood to survive. But this behavior poses a risk to the protozoan, because the mosquito may be crushed by the hand of an annoyed human victim, eliminating the opportunity forPlasmodium to move to the next stage of its life cycle, in the human. To reduce this risk while it is still developing in the mosquito, Plasmodium makes its host blood shy, seeking fewer victims each night and giving up faster if it can’t find a gusher of blood. Once Plasmodium has matured and is ready to enter a human host, it manipulates the mosquito’s behavior in the opposite direction. Now the mosquito grows thirsty and foolhardy, seeking out more humans each night and biting repeatedly even if it is already full. If the mosquito dies at the hand of a human, it is no longer of any consequence. Plasmodium has moved on.”

“Frederic Libersat of Ben-Gurion University and his colleagues, for example, are dissecting the sinister attacks of the jewel wasp, Ampulex compressa. The wasp stings a cockroach, transforming it into a passive zombie. The wasp can then walk its drugged victim into a burrow by the roach’s antenna, like a dog on a leash. The roach is perfectly capable of movement. It just lacks any motivation to move on its own behalf. The wasp lays an egg on the roach’s underside, and the roach simply stands there as the wasp larva emerges from the egg and digs into its abdomen. What is the secret hold that the wasp has over its victim? Libersat and his colleagues have found that the wasp delicately snakes its stinger into the roach’s brain, sensing its way to the regions that initiate movements. The wasp douses the neurons with a cocktail of neurotransmitters, which work like psychoactive drugs. Libersat’s experiments suggest that they tamp down the activity of neurons that normally respond to danger by prompting the cockroach to escape.”

“Baculoviruses, for example, infect the caterpillars of gypsy moths and a number of other species of moths and butterflies. The parasite invades its host’s cells, hijacking them to make new baculoviruses. On the outside the caterpillar appears normal, continuing to munch on leaves as before. But the food it eats is not becoming more caterpillar tissue. Instead it’s becoming more baculoviruses. When the virus is ready to leave its host, the caterpillars undergo a radical change. They become agitated, feeding without rest. And then they begin to climb. Instead of stopping in safe spots out of the way of predators, the infected caterpillars creep higher into the trees, remaining on top of leaves or on tree bark in daylight hours, when they are easily seen by predators. The baculoviruses carry genes for several enzymes. When they’re ready to leave their host, certain genes become active in caterpillar cells, producing a torrent of enzymes that dissolve the animal into goo. As the caterpillars dissolve, clumps of viruses shower down onto the leaves below, to be ingested by new caterpillar hosts. To Kelli Hoover and David Hughes of Penn State University and their colleagues, the climbing behavior of the caterpillars seemed like an exquisite example of an extended phenotype. By causing their hosts to move up in trees, the baculoviruses increased their chances of infecting a new host down below. To test Dawkins’s idea, they examined the genes in baculoviruses, to see if they could find one that controlled the climbing of caterpillars. When the researchers shut down a single gene in the virus, called egt, it continued to infect caterpillar cells and replicate as before, even turning the caterpillars to goo as before. But baculoviruses without a working copy of egt could not cause the caterpillars to climb trees. It’s unlikely that many other parasites control their hosts with a single gene; an animal’s behavior is typically influenced by a number of its own genes, each contributing a small part to the sum. So it’s probable that many parasites control their hosts with a multitude of their own genes.”

“And what of D. coccinellae and its hapless ladybug host? While at the University of Montreal, Fanny Maure and her colleagues made a startling discovery: In turning its victim into a willing bodyguard, the wasp itself may only be acting as the extended phenotype of yet another organism. The researchers found that when a wasp injects an egg into a ladybug victim, she also injects a cocktail of chemicals and other substancesincluding a virus that replicates in the wasp’s ovaries. Some evidence suggests it is this virus that immobilizes the ladybug, protecting the wasp’s cocoon from intruders. The virus and the wasp have the same evolutionary interests; turning a ladybug into a bodyguard produces more wasps, and more wasps beget more viruses. And so their genes work together to make the ladybug their puppet. The D. coccinellae wasp may not be the puppet master it once seemed. Instead it hides another puppet master within.”

Source–> http://ngm.nationalgeographic.com/2014/11/mindsuckers/zimmer-text

–=–

Now you tell me that this wasps sting and payload as read above is not the exact description of the vaccination process!!! The wasp injects… a cocktail of chemicals and other substances…

And what could be a more sympathetic project for parasites that control their victims through gene expression than that of the Epigenome and Genome Projects?

Oh the joys of what can be created with genetic sequencing and vaccination of its result.

The author of this article also speculates that about 80% of ALL LIFE on Earth is in actuality parasitic in nature. 80%!

In our exploration of the horrors of parasitic brainwashing, let us not forget one of the most wonderfully bizarre and frightening parasitic manifestations of strange, anti-self-interest behavior…

–=–

Meet the Cordyceps

–=–

Perhaps the most intriguing aspect of the ant colony in its customary dealings with infected zombie ants due to the obvious manifestation of cordycep infection, is that the ants that are “in their right mind” forcibly quarantine the rest of the ant colony from the infected ant. And so you might want to ask yourself why we are not emulating nature in this regard? Why are we, that is we who are still collectively in our right minds, not at least quarantining ourselves and perhaps organizing to stop our own infected madmen from destroying our colony on Earth?

In 2010, National Geographic published an even more disturbing article and documentary movie on the notion of a real “zombie” infection in the human population:

“Zombie Virus” Possible via Rabies-Flu Hybrid?

Highly improbable genetic tweak could create mutant virus.

In the zombie flicks 28 Days Later and I Am Legend, an unstoppable viral plague sweeps across humanity, transforming people into mindless monsters with cannibalistic tendencies.

Though dead humans can’t come back to life, certain viruses can induce such aggressive, zombie-like behavior, scientists say in the new National Geographic Channel documentary The Truth Behind Zombies, premiering Saturday at 10 p.m. ET/PT. (National Geographic News is part of the National Geographic Society, which part-owns the National Geographic Channel.)

For instance, rabies—a viral disease that infects the central nervous system—can drive people to be violently mad, according to Samita Andreansky, a virologist at the University of Miami’s Miller School of Medicine in Florida who also appears in the documentary.

Combine rabies with the ability of a flu virus to spread quickly through the air, and you might have the makings of a zombie apocalypse.

Rabies Virus Mutation Possible?

Unlike movie zombies, which become reanimated almost immediately after infection, the first signs a human has rabies—such as anxiety, confusion, hallucinations, and paralysisdon’t typically appear for ten days to a year, as the virus incubates inside the body.

Once rabies sets in, though, it’s fatal within a week if left untreated.

If the genetic code of the rabies virus experienced enough changes, or mutations, its incubation time could be reduced dramatically, scientists say.

Many viruses have naturally high mutation rates and constantly change as a means of evading or bypassing the defenses of their hosts.

There are various ways viral mutations can occur, for example through copying mistakes during gene replication or damage from ultraviolet light.

If a rabies virus can mutate fast enough, it could cause infection within an hour or a few hours. That’s entirely plausible,” Andreansky said.

Airborne Rabies Would Create “Rage Virus”

But for the rabies virus to trigger a zombie pandemic like in the movies, it would also have to be much more contagious.

Humans typically catch rabies after being bitten by an infected animal, usually a dog—and the infection usually stops there.

Thanks to pet vaccinations, people rarely contract rabies in the United States today, and even fewer people die from the disease. For example, in 2008 only two cases of human rabies infection were reported to the U.S. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention.

A faster mode of transmission would be through the air, which is how the influenza virus spreads.

“All rabies has to do is go airborne, and you have the rage virus” like in 28 Days Later, Max Mogk, head of the Zombie Research Society, says in the documentary. The international nonprofit is devoted to “raising the level of zombie scholarship in the Arts and Sciences,” according to their website.

To be transmitted by air, rabies would have to “borrow” traits from another virus, such as influenza.

Different forms, or strains, of the same virus can swap pieces of genetic code through processes called reassortment or recombination, said Elankumaran Subbiah, a virologist at Virginia Tech who was not involved in the documentary.

But unrelated viruses simply do not hybridize in nature, Subbiah told National Geographic News.

Likewise, it’s scientifically unheard of for two radically different viruses such as rabies and influenza to borrow traits, he said.

“They’re too different. They cannot share genetic information. Viruses assemble only parts that belong to them, and they don’t mix and match from different families.”

Engineered Zombie Virus Possible?

It’s theoretically possible—though extremely difficult—to create a hybrid rabies-influenza virus using modern genetic-engineering techniques, the University of Miami’s Andreansky said.

“Sure, I could imagine a scenario where you mix rabies with a flu virus to get airborne transmission, a measles virus to get personality changes, the encephalitis virus to cook your brain with fever”—and thus increase aggression even further—”and throw in the ebola virus to cause you to bleed from your guts. Combine all these things, and you’ll [get] something like a zombie virus,” she said.

But [nature] doesn’t allow all of these things to happen at the same time. … You’d most likely get a dead virus.”

Source–> http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2010/10/1001027-rabies-influenza-zombie-virus-science/

–=–

Notice that the rule spoken over and over is that “nature” will not allow this type of recombinant mixing to happen. But let’s not forget that science isn’t interested in respecting the limits of nature, but instead seeks to conquer every aspect of it. Recombination happens in the lab, and new recombinations are patented as property of these madmen. Whether this is just human curiosity or parasitic will that is creating the insanity that is the institutional destruction of all that is sacred to man and nature unfortunately cannot be answered here. But the evidence provided here I dare say supports the very possible, even probable theory that this just might be the case.

–=–
The Thing Test
–=–

So what in the hell can we do about this if it is a reality? After all, we can’t see them if they are indeed controlling a portion of humanity.

The real question is whether an infected human would voluntarily be able to submit him or herself to any test conceived to find out! After all, such a test would be against the best interest of the parasite, and the expression of this will to stay hidden would probably be transferred to the personality of the host.

In John Carpenter’s “The Thing,” where the stranded victims could not tell who was the parasite and who was the human, they developed a test which burned the blood samples of each subject. When the parasitic blood was burned, the reaction gave evidence of infection.

–=–

So could such a test be used to detect those who are either infected or not infected?

Before I go all science fiction on you, I’d like to explore another avenue of control that may be explained by this parasitic infection of humanity. That is the notion of harmonic resonance and the spectrum of frequency.

One of the most tightly regulated areas in the world are the airwaves. The control and tuning of broadcast and other frequency is so governed and policed that the penalty for using the air without strict guidelines and permission from the state is harsh to say the least. I have often speculated, considering the history of Royal Rife, Tesla, and other researchers into the power of frequency to both heal and destroy life, including parasites, that the reasons for the “standards and practices” in broadcasting may very well be friendly to a parasitic infection, which would be in control of the regulators. With the advent of localized smart meters, cell phones, and other frequency radiation admiting and receiving devices that are provably dangerous to human health, I find myself ever more curious that we again knowingly act against our own best interest by ignoring the warnings and actual data.

It is a standard test, for instance, to use ultra-sound frequency in autopsy to literally activate and excite prions which in turn start mis-folding the healthy brain prions, infecting what is left of the healthy brain. This method is a specific frequency that benefits prions, and so the assumption is that there would also be an equal and opposite reaction with other specific ultra-sound ranges of frequency. Royal Rife certainly proved this to be the case with many organisms, speculating that all life had both health and death frequency ranges.

And so I musingly wonder if maybe, just maybe, it could very well be frequency that might be our Thing test.

Perhaps the foreshadowing of this in many science fiction movies may prevent us from realizing the reality of the fiction. After all, when Mars Attacks, no body really believes this can happen:

–=–

The alteration of the tuning of instruments is an interesting story, with the usual players. Rockafeller interests funded the United Nations in New York City, and thus within was spawned the International Standards Organization (ISO) based in London. From this organization was set the new global standard in musical tuning, from the harmonious and Biblical mathematical perfection of the healthy 432 hz to the now standard 440 hz, which is not harmonic with human health and vibration.

The very interesting history can be found here: https://atrueott.wordpress.com/2014/10/16/why-christians-and-worship-teams-should-tune-all-instruments-to-432-hz-and-abandon-440-hz/

So why the push to directly alter what was a standard tuning for generations?

Again, I can only state here that parasitic infection is a plausible answer to all of these questions.

After all this, one thing is certain. Mere conjecture as is posited here is not going to change anything. If indeed this theory is correct, we literally would have a war on our hands to save what remains of the natural order.

–=–
Archon Love
–=–

One final word about this theory… It’s not really mine.

While I am providing the evidence to support it, the truth is that this notion of mind parasites dates back for many centuries and from many different sources. The gnostics warned about these archons as demented mind parasites long ago. In my understanding, even the Bible warns not to cross species and races, perhaps even for this reason of creating unnatural chimeras. And yet here we are, cannibalizing our unborn like junkie freebasers, but for therapeutic reasons of course! Again I state that no one in their right mind would allow a doctor to inject human or animal proteins and DNA into their own body, especially aborted fetal tissue. But who among us is in their right minds? Logically, is it the vaccine user and abuser, or the “clean” vaccine opponent? The answer, it seems to me, lies microscopically within the very syringe in question.

The word archon is translated from Greek to mean ruler or lord, and sometimes master. The word is used to describe past kings, law-givers, and gods. But there is a more important translation I want to bring forward here…

Archaeon (är’kē-ŏn’) – Plural archaea – 

Any of a group of microorganisms that resemble bacteria but are different from
them in certain aspects of their chemical structure, such as the composition of their
cell walls. Archaea usually live in extreme, often very hot or salty environments,
such as hot mineral springs or deep-sea hydrothermal vents, but some are also
found in animal digestive 
systemsThe archaea are considered a separate
kingdom
 in some classifications, but a division of the prokaryotes (Monera) in
others. Some scientists believe that archaea were the earliest forms of
cellular 
life. Also called archaebacterium.

–The American Heritage® Science Dictionary

–=–

This is the story of the extremophile, including virtually indestructible prions. Extremophiles hate oxygen. They hate just about any environment that is healthy for human and animal life. Be it volcanos, hot springs, methane pockets, or deep freezes, the extremophile thrives in the antithesis of what we enjoy. It is important to note that with all of our meddling, the oxygen levels of the Earth are also shrinking away, again creating a more parasite friendly environment for these extremophiles while, not ironically, causing more disease susceptibility and infect-ability in humans. Just another modern global event that can certainly be explained by parasites. But nothing to see here, right?

Form the Encyclopedia Britanica we read the entry for archaea:

In some systems for classifying all of life, the archaea constitute one of three great domains of living creatures. In 1977 American microbiologist Carl Woese, on the basis of analyses of ribosomal RNA, proposed that the prokaryotes, long considered to be a single group of organisms (essentially, the bacteria), actually consist of two separate lineages. Woese called these two lineages the eubacteria and the archaebacteria. These names were subsequently changed to bacteria and archaea (the archaea being distinctly different from bacteria), but Woese’s splitting of the prokaryotes into two groups has remained, and all living organisms are now considered by many biologists to fall into one of three great domains: Archaea, Bacteria, and Eukarya. Further molecular analysis has shown that domain Archaea consists of two major subdivisions, the Crenarchaeota and the Euryarchaeota, and two minor ancient lineages, the Korarchaeota and the Nanoarchaeota.

Habitats of the archaea

Archaea are microorganisms that define the limits of life on Earth. They were originally discovered and described in extreme environments, such as hydrothermal vents and terrestrial hot springs. They were also found in a diverse range of highly saline, acidic, and anaerobic environments.

Although many of the cultured archaea are extremophiles, these organisms in their respective extreme habitats represent only a minority of the total diversity of the Archaea domain. The majority of archaea cannot be cultured within the laboratory setting, and their ubiquitous presence in global habitats has been realized through the use of culture-independent techniques. One commonly used culture-independent technique is the isolation and analysis of nucleic acids (i.e., DNA and RNA) directly from an environment, rather than the analysis of cultured samples isolated from the same environment. Culture-independent studies have shown that archaea are abundant and fulfill important ecological roles in cold and temperate ecosystems. Uncultivated organisms in the subdivision Crenarchaeota are postulated to be the most abundant ammonia-oxidizing organisms in soils and to account for a large proportion (roughly 20 percent) of the microorganisms present in the picoplankton in the world’s oceans. In the subdivision Euryarchaeota, uncultivated organisms in deep-sea marine sediments are responsible for the removal of methane, a potent greenhouse gas, via anaerobic oxidation of methane stored in these sediments. In contrast, uncultivated methanogenic (methane-producing) euryarchaea from terrestrial anaerobic environments, such as rice fields, are estimated to generate approximately 10–25 percent of global methane emissions.

The cultured representatives of the Crenarchaeota are from high-temperature environments, such as hot springs and submarine hydrothermal vents. Likewise, cultured members of the Euryarchaeota include organisms isolated from hot environments, organisms that are methanogenic, and organisms that grow vigorously in high-salt environments (halophiles). Organisms in the lineages Korarchaeota andNanoarchaeota also inhabit high-temperature environments; however, the nanoarchaea are highly unusual because they grow and divide on the surface of another archaea, Ignicoccus. Nanoarchaea, which were discovered in 2002, contain both the smallest known living cell (1/100th the size of Escherichia coli) and the smallest known genome (480 kilobases [1 kilobase = 1,000 base pairs of DNA]; for comparison, the human genome contains 3 million kilobases). Members of the Korarchaeota and Nanoarchaeota have not been detected in pure culture; rather, they have been detected only in mixed laboratory cultures.

Archaea are also found living in association with eukaryotes; for example, methanogenic archaea are present in the digestive systems of some animals, including humans. Some archaea also form symbiotic relationships with sponges; in fact, Cenarchaeum symbiosum was grown in the laboratory with its host sponge and was the first nonthermophilic Crenarchaeota to be cultured and described.

–=–

How many times have you heard the notion that a healthy human body must be in balance between acidic and alkaline Ph levels, and that disease flourishes in an acidic environment? Well so do archons (archaea). They like methane. They like extreme environments. They like stomach acid.

But more importantly they don’t like oxygen, they don’t like ozone, and thrive in anaerobic environments. Thus one curative measure might be to flood the body with the purest of oxygen, or to commit to oxygen therapy where the blood is oxygenated outside the body and reinserted. The trend and sophist popularity of anti-oxydents is suspect as well for these reasons. You can listen to my interviews with Mr. Oxygen (Ed McCabe) here:

Show #1 Ed McCabe (Mr. Oxygen):
https://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/05/show140_may12.mp3

Show #2 Ed McCabe (Mr. Oxygen):
https://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/05/show145_may19.mp3

His websites:

http://www.mroxygen.org/

http://oxygenhealth.com/

http://www.ozoneuniversity.com/index.html

Archaea are ancient forms of life compared to us. They are an RNA-based life form. It is RNA that controls the DNA switches of the epigenome. And the intelligence of this kingdom and domain of life is not measurable within the limited communication structure of man. We are indeed competitive life forms.

For a basic model of the communication and control that encoded RNA expresses over DNA, and how this archaea RNA life form might intercept that communication through transcription to control the host body, here is the technical jargon:

DNA transcription is a process that involves transcribing genetic information from DNA toRNA. The transcribed DNA message, or RNA transcript, is used to produce proteins. DNA is housed within the nucleus of our cells. It controls cellular activity by coding for the production of proteins. The information in DNA is not directly converted into proteins, but must first be copied into RNA. This ensures that the information contained within the DNA does not become tainted. DNA consists of four nucliotide bases [adenine (A), guanine (G), cytosine (C), and thymine (T) ] that are paired together (A-T and C-G) to give DNA its double helical shape. Nucleotide base sequences are the genetic code or instructions for protein synthesis.

Elongation – Certain proteins called transcription factors unwind the DNA strand and allow RNA polymerase to transcribe only a single strand of DNA into a single stranded RNA polymer called messenger RNA (mRNA). The strand that serves as the template is called the antisense strand. The strand that is not transcribed is called the sense strand. Like DNA, RNA is composed of nucleotide bases. RNA however, contains the nucleotides adenine, guanine, cytosine, and uracil (U). When RNA polymerase transcribes the DNA, guanine pairs with cytosine and adenine pairs with uracil.

Termination – RNA polymerase moves along the DNA until it reaches a terminator sequence. At that point, RNA polymerase releases the mRNA polymer and detaches from the DNA.

There are three main steps to the process of DNA transcription.

RNA Polymerase Binds to DNA – DNA is transcribed by an enzyme called RNA polymerase. Specific nucleotide sequences tell RNA polymerase where to begin and where to end. RNA polymerase attaches to the DNA at a specific area called the promoter region. Since proteins are constructed in the cytoplasm of the cell, mRNA must cross the nuclear membrane to reach the cytoplasm. Once in the cytoplasm, ribosomes and another RNA molecule called transfer RNA work together to translate mRNA into a protein. This process is called translation . Proteins can be manufactured in large quantities because a single DNA sequence can be transcribed by many RNA. Protein synthesis is accomplished through a process called translation. After DNA is transcribed into a messenger RNA (mRNA) molecule during transcription, the mRNA must be translated to produce a protein. In translation, mRNA along with transfer RNA (tRNA) and ribosomes work together to produce proteins.

Protein Synthesis: Transfer RNA – Transfer RNA plays a huge role in protein synthesis and translation. Its job is to translate the message within the nucleotide sequence of mRNA to a specific amino acid sequence. These sequences are joined together to form a protein. Transfer RNA is shaped like a clover leaf with three loops. It contains an amino acid attachment site on one end and a special section in the middle loop called the anticodon site. The anticodon recognizes a specific area on a mRNA called a codon.

Protein Synthesis: Messenger RNA Modifications – Translation occurs in the cytoplasm . After leaving the nucleus , mRNA must undergo several modifications before being translated. Sections of the mRNA that do not code for amino acids, called introns, are removed. A poly-A tail, consisting of several adenine bases, is added to one end of the mRNA, while a guanosine triphosphate cap is added to the other end. These modifications remove unneeded sections and protect the ends of the mRNA molecule. Once all modifications are complete, mRNA is ready for translation.

Protein Synthesis – Translation – Once mRNA has been modified and is ready for translation, it binds to a specific site on a ribosome . Ribosomes consist of two parts, a large subunit and a small subunit. They contain a binding site for mRNA and two binding sites for tRNA located in the large ribosomal subunit. During translation, a small ribosomal subunit attaches to a mRNA molecule. At the same time an initiator tRNA molecule recognizes and binds to a specific codon sequence on the same mRNA molecule. A large ribosomal subunit then joins the newly formed complex. The initiator tRNA resides in one binding site of the ribosome called the P site, leaving the second binding site, the A site, open. When a new tRNA molecule recognizes the next codon sequence on the mRNA, it attaches to the open A site. A peptide bond forms connecting the amino acid of the tRNA in the P site to the amino acid of the tRNA in the A binding site.

As the ribosome moves along the mRNA molecule, the tRNA in the P site is released and the tRNA in the A site is translocated to the P site. The A binding site becomes vacant again until another tRNA that recognizes the new mRNA codon takes the open position. This pattern continues as molecules of tRNA are released from the complex, new tRNA molecules attach, and the amino acid chain grows. The ribosome will translate the mRNA molecule until it reaches a termination codon on the mRNA. When this happens, the growing protein called a polypeptide chain is released from the tRNA molecule and the ribosome splits back into large and small subunits. The newly formed polypeptide chain undergoes several modifications before becoming a fully functioning protein. Proteins have a variety of functions . Some will be used in the membrane of the cell, while others will remain in the cytoplasm or be transported out of the cell. Many copies of a protein can be made from one mRNA molecule. This is because several ribosomes can translate the same mRNA molecule at the same time. These clusters of ribosomes that translate a single mRNA sequence are called polyribosomes or polysomes.

Source–> http://biology.about.com/od/cellularprocesses/ss/Dna-Transcription.htm

–=–

For the tech-savvy mind, we can read government sponsored research about signal transcription and communication between RNA archaea and human DNA here. It is very important to understand that this type of research is in mass and ongoing, and is very concerning when considering again our theory. Who or what is guiding these studies and for what purpose? And the real mind bending question becomes: Could man do this and other research and invention without a little help from his archaeon friends?

Determinants of transcription initiation by archaeal RNA polymerase.

Abstract

Transcription in Archaea is catalyzed by an RNA polymerase that is most similar to eukaryotic RNA polymerases both in subunit composition and in transcription initiation factor requirements. Recent studies on archaeal transcription in diverse members of this domain have contributed new details concerning the functions of promoters and transcription factors in guiding initiation by RNA polymerase, and phylogenetic arguments have allowed modeling of archaeal transcription initiation complexes by comparison with recently described models of eukaryotic and bacterial transcription initiation complexes. Important new advances in reconstitution of archaeal transcription complexes from fully recombinant components is permitting testing of hypotheses derived from and informed by these structural models, and will help bring the study of archaeal transcription to the levels of understanding currently enjoyed by bacterial and eukaryotic RNA polymerase II transcription.

Source–> http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/16249119

 –=–

Transcription factor B contacts promoter DNA near the transcription start site of the archaeal transcription initiation complex.

Abstract

Transcription initiation in all three domains of life requires the assembly of large multiprotein complexes at DNA promoters before RNA polymerase (RNAP)-catalyzed transcript synthesis. Core RNAP subunits show homology among the three domains of life, and recent structural information supports this homology. General transcription factors are required for productive transcription initiation complex formation. The archaeal general transcription factors TATA-element-binding protein (TBP), which mediates promoter recognition, and transcription factor B (TFB), which mediates recruitment of RNAP, show extensive homology to eukaryal TBP and TFIIB. Crystallographic information is becoming available for fragments of transcription initiation complexes (e.g. RNAP, TBP-TFB-DNA, TBP-TFIIB-DNA), but understanding the molecular topography of complete initiation complexes still requires biochemical and biophysical characterization of protein-protein and protein-DNA interactions. In published work, systematic site-specific protein-DNA photocrosslinking has been used to define positions of RNAP subunits and general transcription factors in bacterial and eukaryal initiation complexes. In this work, we have used systematic site-specific protein-DNA photocrosslinking to define positions of RNAP subunits and general transcription factors in an archaeal initiation complex. Employing a set of 41 derivatized DNA fragments, each having a phenyl azide photoactivable crosslinking agent incorporated at a single, defined site within positions -40 to +1 of the gdh promoter of the hyperthermophilic marine archaea, Pyrococcus furiosus (Pf), we have determined the locations of PfRNAP subunits PfTBP and PfTFB relative to promoter DNA. The resulting topographical information supports the striking homology with the eukaryal initiation complex and permits one major new conclusion, which is that PfTFB interacts with promoter DNA not only in the TATA-element region but also in the transcription-bubble region, near the transcription start site. Comparison with crystallographic information implicates the PfTFB N-terminal domain in the interaction with the transcription-bubble region. The results are discussed in relation to the known effects of substitutions in the TFB and TFIIB N-terminal domains on transcription initiation and transcription start-site selection.

Source–> http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/14597623

–=–

In biology, the word homology as used in this study refers to the existence of shared ancestry between a pair of structures, or genes, in different species. In other words, RNA archaea can interact with DNA humans. We are compatible in a parasite-to-host kind of way. If that still isn’t clear, the archons can control us like puppets by utilizing transcription factors in the DNA transcription (communication) process of transfer RNA in protien syntheses.

This is a little bit like explaining the way a computer works in its communication by viewing the movie TRON. In the human body, this communication process of transcription that creates who we are and what our intentions will be manifested as is a bit like writing a book. The RNA must enconde the DNA and thus send various proteins throughout the body, be it for the immune response or cognitive response. These proteins are small enough to penetrate the brain.

So what is the difference between these cells, and why should we be concerned that archaeon RNA is most similar to eukaryotic RNA in regards to this transcription process?

Cells in our world come in two basic types, prokaryotic and eukaryotic. “Karyose” comes from a Greek word which means “kernel,” as in a kernel of grain. In biology, we use this word root to refer to the nucleus of a cell. “Pro” means “before,” and “eu” means “true,” or “good.” So “Prokaryotic” means “before a nucleus,” and “eukaryoticmeanspossessing a true nucleus.” This is a big hint about one of the differences between these two cell types. Prokaryotic cells have no nuclei, while eukaryotic cells do have true nuclei.

Source–> http://www.cod.edu/PEOPLE/FACULTY/FANCHER/ProkEuk.htm

–=–

Could the archaea be attributed with other qualities as well, such as king-maker? Does it explain the bloodlines and blood-types of the kings and popes being exclusively Rh-, and are the archons passed from one infected generation to to the next? Can publications like the Talmud and the Authorized King James Bible be the manifestation of this control factor? What about non-linear, 4rth generation, and other modern warfare methods, as expressed in such documents as Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars and the Iron Mountain Report? Can it explain the notion of the usurious corruption in banking, government, and religion, where vast designs of enslavement and control of the mind are institutionalized in ways that seem so incredibly convoluted and hidden that they would be impossible for man to invent? Does it explain the subversion of all that is good and nurturing in nature?

In conclusion, it seems we are in a tough position. I can only appeal to logic and reason here by providing the verifiable facts that make up the outline of this theory, and yet those traits have seemingly been hammered out of the majority of us through the very entertaining science fiction and fantasy genres that apparently reveal this reality over and over through a similitude of variations in story-telling. It’s a perfect way to hide things in plain sight if you think about it. Even the phrase conspiracy theory may be used here, though its user should be poked with a stick and examined for sanity and for brain parasites when considering that the conspiracy referred to would be responsible for the cognitive dissonance of that fallacious name-caller. I sometimes wonder if that blank stare and disconnect from reality that appears in peoples eyes when speaking to them about reality and possibility and the lines in the sky that form clouds is not some chemically induced archaeon response mechanism to keep its host in the dark about itself, like the toxoplasmosis pleasure response for stupid behavior. But I can only speculate…

And perhaps in the end that is the most frightening aspect of this whole theory. For, like the pod-people from The Body Snatchers, these seemingly psychopathic scientists, doctors, biologists, and Geoengineers would never be allowed by their parasitic infection to allow a “clean,” parasite-free person to challenge this theory in search of proof for it with funding or legitimacy for research. We would be spotted immediately; if not only for our uncontrolled, inquisitive minds in asking simply why?

If anything, this would make a fine script for a science fiction story. If only we could guess the way to a happy ending…

.

–Clint Richardson (realitybloger.wordpress.com)
–Wednesday, February 4rth, 2015

 

Free Your Mind: The Conference!


 

fym3_banner800

–=–

“The natural liberty of man is to be free
from any superior power on Earth, and not to be
under the will or legislative authority of man,
but only to have the Law of Nature for his rule.”

–John Locke

–=–

Greetings to all… I have been invited to speak at the 2015 Free Your Mind Conference in Philadelphia, happening this April.

As one who has created and ran a similar conference before (and who never would have hoped to be an invited guest at one) I know how difficult it is to find support and promotion for such events, and even to pay the expenses. So I am asking all of my readers and listeners to my show at Republic Broadcasting to help spread the word.

The 3-day conference includes some of my personal hero-activists, from the poetic subversion of Larkin Rose to the bloodline genealogical chronicler Fritz Springmeier to “We Are Change” co-founder Luke Rudkowski. The conference is hosted this year by Bob Tuskin (bobtuskin.comthefreethoughtproject.com) and author, researcher and investigative journalist John Vibes, both billed to be conference speakers as well.

For a full list of speakers and ticket info go to the conference website here: http://freeyourmindconference.com/

The venue hotel is offering discounted rooms, and Bob tells me that the use of my given name “clint” as a promotion code will save you a bit of cash.

**Note: I will receive no payment or other compensation for this in any way folks. The charge for the conference is used to pay for guest’s expenses – to fly us all out there to speak and to give us a place to sleep. Otherwise, we fend for ourselves! I was in personal debt over $2,000 out of pocket when I tried to run one of these things back in 2010! So please support such endeavors.

 

FYMbanners2

–=–
Special Extra Event
–=–

I will be leading a one-full-day organized post-conference tour of the Masonic origins of the United States in Philadelphia (the City of Brotherly Love) on Monday, April 13th. All are invited to join in without charge (bring bus/train fare), and any help in organizing this endeavor would be appreciated, including local sources and info as well as my fellow conference speakers and guests. Lunch, good times, wandering, learning, and whatever else presents itself.

I look forward to meeting face to face all the wonderful folks that have supported (or not) my efforts over the years. And I hope to finally have my first book completed and available at the conference, if I can get my ass in gear.

See you in Phili…

.

–Clint Richardson (realitybloger.wordpress.com)
–Friday, January 2nd, 2014

 

 

 

 

Debunking Education: Exposing The Syndicate


Author’s note: The following presentation is designed to give a general overview of how organized crime has replaced not only government, but the cherished institutions we’re trained like animals to participate in and respect the opinions of. The “syndicate” as is uncovered here is the foundation of all legitimacy and right granted to the worst of criminal enterprise. While the focus here is foundational, the reader may apply their knowledge of such subjects as Common Core, the Delphi Technique, Lobbying, special interests, consensus building, monopolies and trusts, grants, uniform codes and regulations, and all other psychological tools and conditioning that allow the unthinkable to permeate as normality within our government and its institutions. In order to comprehend just how vaccination, Geo-engineering, cloning, psychiatry, unnecessary live animal research, and so many otherwise immoral and unethical practices that would otherwise be shunned in society are instead accepted as normal and as “best practices” within the various institutions regulated by government,  we must expose the centralized criminal organization that represents the authority behind those acceptations. And so here I present to you the underbelly of the beast – organized crime that I call the syndicate.

–=–
Debunking Education:
Exposing The Syndicate.
–=–

.

–=–

“The most successful tyranny is not the one that uses force to assure uniformity
but the one that removes the awareness of other possibilities,
that makes it seem inconceivable that other ways are viable,
that removes the sense that there is an outside.”

–Allan Bloom, “The Closing of the American Mind”

–=–

“Generally, more highly educated people, who have higher incomes,
consume more resources than poorly educated people,
who tend to have lower incomes. In this case,
more education increases the threat to sustainability.”

–Education for Sustainable Development Toolkit Vol.2 2002

–=–

Have you ever seriously considered that education is the best and truest form of mass programming, or as Charlotte Iserbyt calls it in her now infamous book of primary research horror, The Deliberate Dumbing Down Of America? Is there more to it than just tainted textbooks and the drive to make kids less intelligent? Is there a criminal element organized at the very top that can only maintain its control and authoritarian grip on industry through this institutionalized education process, never allowing deviation from the prescribed curriculum of professors (those who profess) in a closed loop university system?

Many have considered the fleeting fancy that this is so… but establishing without doubt this notion as the foundational and obvious disposition regarding the institution of education is another matter. Mrs. Iserbyt certainly does a good job of creating the case through documentation and historical perspective, but is there some deeper aspect to this that we can delve into to prove the fraud of education as a cover for the continued inducement of organized crime?

It is my intention here to do just that.

We generally bow down to popular opinion as the majority of “normal” and “educated” people use fallacious defenses against reasonable criticism towards the education system, like titling those who question the institution of university and education as “conspiracy freaks”, even when those tomes of research comes from a former presidential appointed politician to the Federal Department of Education like Mrs. Iserbyt, who has nothing to share but first hand knowledge.

In topics of such depth and misunderstanding, sometimes the proof is in the very foundation of the object to be proved.

Not only does the central education curriculum promote a fallacious normalcy bias to protect itself and its vested interest in most walks of corporate society (education as a perfectly normal requirement for “success” in industry), it re-presents to students and teachers false history to build that bias within its own learning tools, professing the most convenient of historical biases to promote the need of its own continuity – as the preserver and teacher of history. It categorizes everything into “subjects”, as if one part of life were totally separate from the other and therefore must be taught and learned as such, thus creating “experts” with no expertise in anything but a tunnel-visioned set of false-dialectics on their particular subject of expertise. In reality, the education system has an audacious underbelly that needs to be comprehended in today’s institutional and political forum, as new standards such as “Common Core” are being implemented for ever more global centralization of what is deemed as well-adjusted “normalcy”.

To understand just what this education system is designed to do to our young and mature minds alike, we must be able to examine without bias its true structure, intent, and authority; dating back many centuries and subsisting through many empires. You see, the institution of education is what is called a syndicate.

The syndicate has always been there. It involves the most important of industries: from education, medication, legalization, appropriation, codification, and regulation. In other words, for the syndicate to maintain control over society in both profit and in the perception of its falsely projected final authority, it must be in control of government (public) opinion, medical opinion, legal opinion, access to financial grants (free taxpayer money), and most importantly the group-think opinion of the university system from whence all credentialed minds flow.

This is accomplished in modern times through the creation and use of private, non-governmental organizations and associations (NGO’s), from the American Medical Association (AMA) to the American and International Bar Associations (ABA/IBA), the National Teachers Association (NTA) and Parent Teachers Association (PTA), to the National Governors Association (NGA), which by the way holds the copyright to Common Core Standards. These completely private associations work together to impose an organized syndicate that controls the flow and false-legitimacy (stamp of approval) of information while guaranteeing profit-friendly regulation of industry. The money is of course syndicated through the Federal Reserve System, another politically “independent” association, representing the control of funding via congressional committees – the literal creator of money. This process of money creation is called “appropriation”, and it makes new taxpayer money instantly available today by creating new national debt due tomorrow. In other words, all taxpayer money collected today by the central government syndicate was already spent yesterday, the main reason it can’t be paid down. For government is ultimately the head banker; the creator, appropriator, and regulator of currency; another very important cog in the organized criminal monopoly via its publicly perceived and accepted simulacrum of legitimacy, despite its known and admitted de facto (illegitimate) nature.

The syndicate ensures and insures trust monopolies and legal standards that promote those monopolies, even as it wages war on any information or other competition that may contradict it. The syndicate is not only the seller of lies it is the promoter and insurer of them, literally syndicating its lies through mass media. Through education, the general population never comprehends the true nature of the syndicate, for its ties are not readily comprehensible and it is certainly not taught in school! Each organized institution within the syndicate is presented as a separate self-governing entity, which appears to be individually scrutinized and regulated by the other institutions that lie within the same syndicate. And yet they are all working together in syndication to promote and keep their monopoly of fraud going, each promoting the legitimacy of the other.

This is the normalization of fraud. The syndicate even teaches the proper management of fraud in schools, while producing a stage-show for the benefit of the educated people, utilizing the predictive programming taught in schools and universities to enhance the ego and appeal of the masses to their own unreasonable but authorized (syndicated) authority. As long as the money and retirement benefits flow, the syndicate remains a legitimized criminal authority in all things.

It is not that the government is the syndicate, it is that the syndicate slowly infiltrated and took over the running of the government from its inception. And from the centralized criminal government were spawned these several institutions to control each facet of industry. Thus we have the Department of Education, the Department of Health and Human Services, the Department of Justice,  the Department of Treasury, the Department of Labor, and the individual agencies of the FDA, EPA, the Fed, and so many others. Today, private associations make the rules for government and industry, and include members that are the law makers themselves, the attorneys, the doctors, the pharmacists, the teachers… even the students have their own student “association”. Each of these seemingly separate groups are the created and promoted non-governmental associations of the syndicate, and these member-groups ensure the future normalcy bias and inducement process of men and women into the work environment within the syndicate. And for those that are not members, we seemingly have no choice but to study from the textbooks that are created by the corporations and funded by the syndicate itself, for the syndicate also holds the exclusive power to bestow title, to give credentials, to grant degrees, and to graduate men and women with false honors and flattering titles. The syndicate makes the rules and requirements for graduation, which of course always include only syndicated (approved) texts and learning materials. And no other school or university may be established without the syndicate’s approval and adherence to its required standards and practices.

–=–
Killing Us Softly:
The Etymology Of Education
–=–

So how do you define the word education?

To tame the wild beast…

Before we can fully recognize the roots and true intent of the mandatory education system implemented by the central syndicate, we must comprehend just who is behind that system, and just what its true intent is and always has been. The university education system, its foundation and a true description of its profess-ors, and all of the preparatory “grades” necessary to reach that university “degree” of education – to finally be granted permission to work within these syndicated corporate industries –  is defined by Black’s Law Dictionary, 1st Edition quite plainly:

SYNDIC. In the civil law. An advocate or patron; a burgess or recorder; an agent or attorney who acts for a corporation or university; an actor or procurator; an assignee. In French law. The person who is commissioned by the courts to administer a bankruptcy. He fulfills the same functions as the trustee in English law, or assignee in America. The term is also applied to the person appointed to manage the affairs of a corporation.

SYNDICOS. One chosen by a college, municipality, etc., to defend its cause.

SYNDICATE. A university committee. A combination of persons or firms united for the purpose of enterprises too large for individuals to undertake; or a group of financiers who buy up the shares of a company in order to sell them at a profit by creating a scarcity.

SYNDACALISM (n.) – In 1907, from French syndicalismemovement to transfer ownership of means of production and distribution to industrial workers,” from syndicalof a labor union,” from syndicchief representative” (see syndic). “Syndicalism” is in France the new, all-absorbing form of Labor’s conflict with Capital. Its growth has been so rapid that its gravity is not appreciated abroad. This year, even more than last, the strikes and other “direct action,” which it has combined, have upset the industrial life of the country, and forced the attention of Parliament and Government. [“The Nation,” June 20, 1907]

COMBINATION. A conspiracy, or confederation of men for unlawful or violent deeds. A union of different elements. A patent may be taken out for a new combination of existing machines.

CONFEDERATIONA league or compact for mutual support, particularly of princes, nations, or states. Such was the colonial government during the Revolution.

CONFEDERACY – In criminal law. The association or banding together of two or more persons for the purpose of committing an act or furthering an enterprise which is forbidden by law, or which, though lawful in itself, becomes unlawful when made the object of the confederacy. Conspiracy is a more technical term for this offense. The act of two or more who combine together to do any damage or injury to another, or to do any unlawful act. In equity pleading. An improper combination alleged to have been entered into between the defendants to a bill in equity. In international law. A league or agreement between two or more independent states whereby they unite for their mutual welfare and the furtherance of their common aims. The term may apply to a union so formed for a temporary or limited purpose, as in the case of an offensive and defensive alliance; but it is more commonly used to denote that species of political connection between two or more independent states by which a central government is created, invested with certain powers of sovereignty, (mostly external,) and acting upon the several component states as its units, which, however, retain their sovereign powers for domestic purposes and some others. See FEDERAL GOVERNMENT.

–=–

Of course, you are not supposed to know that the federal government is actually built with intent as a simple and explicit “conspiracy” to commit unlawful acts; defined as “a combination of persons or firms united for enterprises too large for individuals to undertake“. But you need to know that this nation was created by the Articles of Confederation, which may as well be called the Articles of Conspiracy. For these words mean exactly the same thing! Just why do you think the word conspiracy is so demonized in meaning and application within the media portion of the syndicate, while the founding word “confederation” is worshiped and made to appear as if it was historically God-given?

A conspiracy and a confederation are simply defined as two or more persons organizing to defraud others. Nothing more, nothing less. And that is exactly what the Articles of Confederation achieved, leading to the constitution; a compact of debt, obligation, and enfranchisement of all men into corporate persons and debtors in an open-air prison called the United States.

The idea of syndicalism was quite successful, luring men from their families, their self-sufficient lifestyle, and their inherited land and communities into the rent and mortgage schemes within the megalopolises and manufacturing bases, inducting us into the various industries of the syndicate with the advertising and promotion of products and services. Labor unions, a communist ideal, had the very real goal of combinations of common men for the purpose of a private protected confederacy within the corporate structure. Monopolies and trusts were built, and the syndicate’s so-called industrial revolution successfully altered America into a syndicalist nation.

Labeled as “equal rights”, labor unions pitted brother against brother using the legal law to protect favoritism of member workers despite the unheard cry of equality for all men. The family farm and self-sufficiency was replaced by syndicated reality of production in factory assembly lines, where men owned and kept nothing of their own labor. And the means of production was violently switched from the individual and local people into the corporate and industrial syndicate. Homemade became industry made.  “Made in America” became “made in China”. The promise of more money and fatter pensions (the Biblical worship of mammon) secured the subversion of dignity, pride, and honor. The importance of the family unit became secondary to the importance of employment.

Once the means of production was centralized it could be exported, leaving a once independent people dependent on the retail imports and monopolized sweatshop industries of the syndicate and its foreign trade. Of course it was American syndicalist investments that built those foreign factories. Most importantly, through the education system (animal work training), men were learned with extremely limiting skills that could only be utilized in the syndicalist  industries and machine shops, creating a new form of ultimately skill-less laborer highly trained in a single employable (usable) function that was worthless outside of the syndicate (in nature) and its machinery. And those singly educated men were rewarded for this institutionalized ignorance by union membership and the detrimental benefits therein bestowed.

This incentive-based culling instilled the evolution of free men into employed men; and the words free and self-sufficient became known as “unemployment”. Of course unemployment simply means non-taxed and not syndicated – a description of both the poor and the entrepreneur. Even the savvy man was convinced to become “self-employed”, so that he could be taxed and managed in his or her capacity to produce and compete with the syndicate. Of course, most small businesses fold under such pressure and rigged competition.

Today, with the syndicate strong and men weak in their knowledge and life experience away from nature and its laws, the slow dismantling of labor unions represents the syndication of them into the legal codes of the syndicate. With all men dependent upon it, the syndicate can now pay less and charge more, for the new generations haven’t a clue that it was ever any other way. Equal pay for equal labor – the pathetic cry of the oppressed.

EMPLOY‘ – verb transitive [Latin plico.] 1. To occupy the time, attention and labor of; to keep busy, or at work; to use. We employ our hands in labor; we employ our heads or faculties in study or thought; the attention is employed, when the mind is fixed or occupied upon an object; we employ time, when we devote it to an object. A portion of time should be daily employed in reading the scriptures, meditation and prayer; a great portion of life is employed to little profit or to very bad purposes. 2. To use as an instrument or means. We employ pens in writing, and arithmetic in keeping accounts. We employ medicines in curing diseases. 3. To use as materials in forming any thing. We employ timber, stones or bricks, in building; we employ wool, linen and cotton, in making cloth. 4. To engage in one’s service; to use as an agent or substitute in transacting business; to commission and entrust with the management of one’s affairs. The president employed an envoy to negotiate a treaty. Kings and States employ embassadors at foreign courts. 5. To occupy; to use; to apply or devote to an object; to pass in business; as, to employ time; to employ an hour, a day or a week; to employ one’s life. To employ one’s self, is to apply or devote one’s time and attention; to busy one’s self.

EMPLOY’noun That which engages the mind, or occupies the time and labor of a person; business; object of study or industry; employment. Present to grasp, and future still to find, The whole employ of body and of mind. 1. Occupation, as art, mystery, trade, profession. 2. Public office; agency; service for another.

SERV’ICEnoun  [From Latin servitium.] 1. In a general sense, labor of body or of body and mind, performed at the command of a superior, or the pursuance of duty, or for the benefit of another. service is voluntary or involuntary. Voluntary service is that of hired servants, or of contract, or of persons who spontaneously perform something for another’s benefit. Involuntary service is that of slaves, who work by compulsion. 2. The business of a servant; menial office. 3. Attendance of a servant. 4. Place of a servant; actual employment of a servant; as, to be out of service. 5. Any thing done by way of duty to a superior6. Attendance on a superior.

–=–

Voluntary servitude… now where have I heard that before? No one may wish to ponder the role of money and monopolized industry as the instigators of voluntary slavery, but the shoe certainly fits. This brave new institutionalized world was created to replace the old forms of master and slave relationship, evolving the slave mentality into one of common patriotic service to industry and state (which are the same thing) – the basis of functionality of the syndicate. The words voluntary and involuntary are now so intertwined that most people have no idea what the word slave really means, simply because they can choose which form of labor they are employed (used) in as service to the syndicate.

Of course, modern ideas of slavery involve Hollywood’s version of the black man with chains around his neck.

But let’s go back to a time when Webster still roamed the land, speaking truth in his defining of terms.

SLAVE, noun 1. A person who is wholly subject to the will of another; one who has no will of his own, but whose person and services are wholly under the control of another. In the early state of the world, and to this day among some barbarous nations, prisoners of war are considered and treated as slaves. The slaves of modern times are more generally purchased, like horses and oxen. 2. One who has lost the power of resistance; or one who surrenders himself to any power whatever; as a slave to passion, to lust, to ambition. 3. A mean person; one in the lowest state of life. 4. A drudge; one who labors like a slave(–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

SLA’VERY, noun [See Slave.] 1. Bondage; the state of entire subjection of one person to the will of another. slavery is the obligation to labor for the benefit of the master, without the contract of consent of the servant. slavery may proceed from crimes, from captivity or from debt. slavery is also voluntary or involuntary; voluntary, when a person sells or yields his own person to the absolute command of another; involuntary, when he is placed under the absolute power of another without his own consent. slavery no longer exists in Great Britain, not in the northern states of America. 2. The offices of a slave; drudgery. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

–=–

And so you see, a slave by any other employable name, is still merely a slave.

Now, one might fallaciously argue (advocate) the fact that because they are paid equally as others in their employ (use) or because they are part of a labor union (a syndicalist) making them house slaves who receive a bit more pay than those other supposedly equal slaves, that employment is not actual slavery. Read again! The use of a currency which represents nothing but debt is not designed as a payment tool, but as a limiting object for voluntary slaves so they never get ahead. The wealthy elite of the syndicate aren’t as much interested in obtaining wealth as they are in having enough wealth so as to have no objects in front of them limiting their own freedom within their own syndicate. The only way this can happen is if they employ the rest of the population with limited circulation of money, obstructing their ability at self-sufficiency through currency exchange. And through the system of education this false sense of freedom is instilled upon the common class so that they volunteer against their best interests to be employed within the syndicate, never self-actualizing their own disposition. Our freedom is only what the state allows it to be, for the word freedom is yet another misunderstood word, and its true definition is not taught in public school (training of animals for future employment).

Employment is like addiction. Sure, you can claim that you can quit your job at any time, but then how will you quench your addiction to buying stuff, and for that matter your addiction to food and shelter? After all, it’s all but illegal to obtain food without money or permission from government to hunt and fish! Raw dairy is outlawed and highly regulated. Live animal restrictions abound. And small backyard gardens are next on the regulation chopping block.

But it’s a free country…

All slaves and livestock are of course free within their master’s borders and fences.

Bouvier’s 1856 Dictionary of Law, which was commissioned to be “ADAPTED TO THE CONSTITUTION AND LAWS OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND OF THE SEVERAL STATES OF THE AMERICAN UNION”, explains what freedom really is…

FREEDOM – Liberty; the right to do what is not forbidden by law. Freedom does not preclude the idea of subjection to law; indeed, it presupposes the existence of some legislative provision, the observance of which insures freedom to us, by securing the like observance from others.

–=–

And so a whole population is employed (in usury) by the slave-masters of the syndicate, who train the population in school to believe in a false notion of what freedom actually is. And the population then runs around claiming (professing) to be a free people while never knowing that freedom means forced servitude to the laws created by the syndicate and legislated though the state… or else a boot to the face. And many are employed (used) to be the boot against their own fellow slaves, forcefully ensuring a perpetually indentured society; paid mercenaries called police and military whose authority doesn’t actually exist but for the belief by the overpowering 100’s of millions that it does. A uniform and badge goes a long way in instilling faith in what does not exist but in name and credential only.

–=–
The Dictator:
Institutionalization Of God’s Legal Laws
–=–

Like every religion-based government institution of the past, the United States claims God as its foundation, somehow making right and equitable the economic enslavement of all people within its borders through its own legally bound doctrine of law. This will be clarified as we proceed…

Perhaps we should call this syndicate what it really is… a confederation theory.

The word syndicate is broken down as such:

SYN – “together with, jointly; alike; at the same time,” from Greek synwith, together with, along with, in the company of.”

DICTION – “expression of ideas in words,” from Late Latin dictionem, a noun of action from dic, past participle stem of Latin dicere speak, tell, say“, related to dicare proclaim, dedicate,” and from Old English teon to accuse,” tæcan to teach“).

–=–

This combination creates the foundation of an unseen dictatorship. It is after all foolish to believe that the word dictator refers to just one individual as dictator. Congress is certainly a dictator via its E Pluribus Unum, (out of many, one) enfranchisement. Congress is simply a confederation; a combination of men who syndicate.

DICTATOR – late 14c., from Latin dictator, agent noun from dictare (see dictate (v.)). Transferred sense of “one who has absolute power or authority” in any sphere is from c.1600. In Latin use, a dictator was a judge in the Roman republic temporarily invested with absolute power.

SHIP – word-forming element meaning “quality, condition; act, power, skill; office, position; relation between,” Middle English -schipe, from Old English -sciepe, Anglian -scipstate, condition of being,” from Proto-Germanic *-skapaz (cognates: Old Norse -skapr, Danish -skab, Old Frisian -skip, Dutch -schap, German -schaft), from *skap-to create, ordain, appoint,” from PIE root *(s)kep- (see shape (v.)).

E Pluribus Unum

Emblem on Continental Currency $40 note (1778)

–=–

To put it simply, a dictatorship is what one calls the state of being governed by those who dictate the law as “one” body politic (one corporate body). In this way, any form of government is thus a dictatorship, no matter how large a “combination” and “confederation” those lawmakers account for, and no matter how many constituents they claim to re-present. Even a so-called “democracy” is simply a dictatorship of the foolish majority over the foolish minority, neither group ever comprehending what a simple dictatorship is – a non-stop cruise-line; destination: subjection and extortion. And the majority and the minority never comprehend their equally important parts played in the legitimization of the syndicated congressional dictatorship simply through the act of voting – unwittingly confirming through voting cycle after cycle the dictatorial combination you now know as “the syndicate.”

To vote is to legitimize the syndicate.

How many times have we heard that this candidate is bought and paid for by “Big Pharma”, that this party has sold out to “Big Oil”, and that those party affiliated senators support banks over people? Well of course they do. They are all part of the same monopolized syndicate. And just so you understand, political parties are also non-governmental, private associations, which have infiltrated and now control the actions and reputations of politicians.

It would be immature to simply believe and dismiss this association (combination/confederation) of regulators, lawmakers, and corporations as simple greed. For the syndicate thrives on power and authority as any dictatorship has and will. Its purpose is not payoffs behind the scenes, but perpetual control over the entire population by its combined brotherhood and its spawn. Greed is too simplistic. The syndicate wishes to play god.

So that we fully understand, a syndicate is defined above as a university committee. In case you haven’t noticed, most of the research grants and studies that are created, that directly correlate to the medical and pharmaceutical industries, come from and are completed through the university system. Most of the other research is done at these medical and pharma companies themselves, where they literally test and report on their own laboratory creations funded by taxpayer dollars in the 100’s of billions; labeled as research and development (R&D) grants. Free money…

The FDA, as an integral and completely controlled regulatory agency of the syndicate, sweeps in for “public” good and consumption, placing its required stamp of approval on these harmful and deadly pharmaceutical drugs without ever testing any of them itself, instead relying on the “integrity” of its own syndicate corporations (combination/confederation/conspiracy) to promote and advocate its own portion of the syndicated monopoly. The word “public” is just another definition of E Pluribus Unum – from many voices, one false consensus-based opinion (out of many, one), where the voices of the many are never heard by the dictator-ship sailing us all into oblivion. For it is the opinion of the syndicate in the end that retains the right to possess the only opinion that has any “authority”.

Massive amounts of taxpayer money ends up in the university system as well, mostly hidden from the public within investment funds and touted as research grants, not to mention unreasonably high tuition rates to pay for it all. The syndicate creates the requirement of education to enter into industry, and so it can charge anything it wishes for a diploma allowing one to be employable in its syndicate. Of course the government is always listed as a patent holder of whatever novel disease or counterpart medical breakthrough, drug, or vaccine is created through the education/research part of the syndicate, for it supplies a direct link to the wallets of all the taxpayers of the United States. And that is the ultimate power of all – the power of the purse. But the purposeful side-effect of this syndicate insures a steady influx of patients that are made sick by its forced monopoly on all things food, health, medical, and pharmaceutical. And the syndicate protects itself through its total control of the BAR associations that in turn control the courts and thus public opinion. In essence, the population are mere guinea pigs for the syndicate, suffering and sometimes reporting negative side-effects only after drugs are already approved as “safe and effective” by the stage-play act known as the FDA.

The correct legal term for this fact, ironically, is that we are indeed legal patients of the syndicate. We allow the syndicate to use us exactly as they wish: as test-subjects. And without legal remedy of complaint due to the syndication and limitation of those legal avenues and the associations that run and regulate them, we are indeed merely a population of full-time patients:

PATIENT, adjective pa’shent. [Latin patiens.] 1. Having the quality of enduring evils without murmuring or fretfulness; sustaining afflictions of body or mind with fortitude, calmness or christian submission to the divine will; as a patient person, or a person of patient temper. It is followed by or before the evil endured; as patient of labor or pain; patient of heat or cold. 2. Not easily provoked; calm under the sufferance of injuries or offenses; not revengeful. 3. Persevering; constant in pursuit or exertion; calmly diligent. Whatever I have done is due to patient thought. 4. Not hasty; not over eager or impetuous; waiting or expecting with calmness or without discontent(noun) A person or thing that received impressions from external agents; he or that which is passively affected. Malice is a passion so impetuous and precipitate, that it often involves the agent and the patient 1. A person diseased or suffering bodily indisposition. It is used in relation to the physician; as, the physician visits his patient morning and evening. 2. It is sometimes used absolutely for a sick person. It is wonderful to observe how inapprehensive these patients are of their disease. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

–=–

We, the citizen-patients seem to have no inkling that our collective disease (political, mental, and physical) is purposefully caused and carefully managed by the syndicate, and that the syndicate is the disease of government. This gives new definition to the concept of “managed healthcare.” Instead, we can behold an abused and decimated population base that is so ill and not of right mind that perhaps it cannot muster the mental and physical response to fight back or seek revenge. And so the viscous cycle of disease continues as a profitable business-as-usual model under the syndicate, and the “people” remain hopelessly beholden to its authority as nothing more than mental patients.

–=–
How Attorneys Project The Syndicate
By Controlling Imput And Output Data
–=–

 The concept and goals of what is called advocacy are not at all dissimilar in function to what is today known by title as lobbyists, pundits, or political shills. An attorney, also known as an advocate or agent, literally re-presents some person or thing within an official capacity (an artificial realm of legal) in order to attempt to legitimize and sway opinions in favor of that subject matter. An advocate’s duty is to shift public opinion in order to create a normalcy bias and thus a general acceptance to the object of his or her advocacy.

So how does the syndicate utilize advocates in its total control system?

To start, the majority of our legislature (the law-makers) are generally attorneys, all pledged to the same private BAR association. Many of our presidents, including Obama, have been pledged attorneys as well. Likewise, most governors, and of course all legal persons in the Judicial Branch and Justice System are now required to be BAR member attorneys, while the Supreme Court of the United States generally refuses to hear non-BAR presented cases. Sometimes we forget that a member of some thing is also an advocate of that thing, for without that fictional thing, their fictional legal title would not exist. And so having BAR members as advocates of an International Bar Association full of advocate-attorneys working in syndication as the law-makers, executive force, and judicial overseer seems to be an obvious combination and confederacy with just a cursory glance. Our government is full of advocates and is thus in a severe epidemic state of conflict of interest. And the rest are bankers, doctors, accountants, and other professionals that hold their credentials and titles only because of and on behalf of the fictional institutions within the syndicate, creating not a government but an advocacy group posing as government – a simulation of legitimacy and of reality.

In other words, by default, any person with a diploma and job title that requires a college “education” must therefore hold (confirm) the fraudulent syndicate and government to be legitimate while being an unwitting advocate of the education system that bestows the allowance to be titled. Any person with a vested interest in some thing will always advocate for that thing, especially if their power and authority (credentials) stem solely from that very thing – the creator of those credentials. And enticing us as prostitutes with a bit of syndicated money helps ensure advocacy. Institutionalized “professionals” can seldom be expected to bite the hand and source of their own fraudulent existence as titled and credentialed professionals within the syndicate. Their very careers depend upon the existence and continuity of the syndicate, without which their flattering titles would hold no meaning or authority. They are literally professed as being experts, thus the term professional. If you understand this, you understand the power of the syndicate over morals, ethics, reason, and logic, which are no longer contemplations of men but rather defined concepts of the syndicate, their true meaning squashed by statute and legalese. The syndicate, for all intents and purposes, is the god of such concepts. The syndicate is the creator of titled gentry such as doctors, lawyers, pharmacists, CEO’s, and politicians. And so the monopoly extends not only over industry, but over the ethical and moral capacity and general operating procedure of those industries, including government itself.

The syndicate then places its paid, mind controlled advocates into its various controlled institutions, such as education and medicine.

From these places of perceived credibility and monopolized authority, through officially syndicate-credentialed scientists, biologists, professors, teachers, and research specialists, the syndicate can literally make anything happen, get anything approved, make anything appear and be defined as moral and ethical, and create any exception and acceptation to any rule or code (legal exemption) it wishes. It can do this simply because its advocates are everywhere within these institutions, ensuring pro-syndicate cause and effect models to create the desired “public opinion,” E Pluribus Unum,without question. They are the presidents, the faculty, the doctorates, the legal council, the regulators, the professors, the professionals, and the go-betweens.

The word advocate is defined as:

AD’VOCATE, noun [Latin advocatus, from advoco, to call for, to plead for; of ad and voco, to call. See vocal.] 1. advocate in its primary sense, signifies, one who pleads the cause of another in a court of civil law. Hence, 2. One who pleads the cause of another before any tribunal or judicial court, as a barrister in the English courts. We say, a man is a learned lawyer and an able advocate In Europe, advocates have different titles, according to their particular duties. Consistorial advocates, in Rome, appear before the Consistory, in opposition to the disposal of benefices. Elective advocates are chosen by a bishop, abbot, or chapter, with license from the prince. Feudal advocates were of a military kind, and to attach them to the church, had grants of land, with power to lead the vassals of the church war. Fiscal advocates, in ancient Rome, defended causes in which the public revenue was concerned. Juridical advocates became judges, in consequence of their attending causes in the earl’s court. Matricular advocates defended the cathedral churches. Military advocates were employed by the church (government) to defend it by arms, when force gave law to Europe. Some advocates were called nominative, from their being nominated by the pope or king; some regular, from their being qualified by a proper course of study. Some were supreme; others, subordinate. Advocate, in the German polity, is a magistrate, appointed in the emperor’s name, to administer justice. Faculty of advocates, in Scotland, is a society of eminent lawyers, who practice in the highest courts, and who are admitted members only upon the severest examination, at three different times. It consists of about two hundred members, and from this body are vacancies on the bench usually supplied. Lord advocate in Scotland, the principal crown lawyer, or prosecutor of crimes. Judge advocate in courts martial, a person who manages the prosecution. In English and American courts, advocates are the same as counsel, or counselors. In England, they are of two degrees, barristers and serjeants; the former, being apprentices or learners, cannot, by ancient custom, be admitted serjeants, till of sixteen years standing. 3. One who defends, vindicates, or espouses a cause, by argument; one who is friendly to; as, an advocate for peace, or for the oppressed. In scripture, Christ is called an advocate for his people. We have an advocate with the father. 1John 2:1. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

AD’VOCATE – (verb transitive) To plead in favor of; to defend by argument, before a tribunal; to support or vindicate. Those who advocate a discrimination. The Duke of York advocated the amendment. The Earl of Buckingham advocated the original resolution. The idea of a legislature, consisting of a single branch, though advocated by some, was generally reprobated… A part only of the body, whose cause be advocates, coincide with him in judgment. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

ADVOCATE –  See Judge-Advocate. An assistant ; an associate in conducting a lawsuit. A person who makes a profession of presenting cases orally. Of advocates, or (as we more generally call them) counsel, there are two species or degrees: barristers and sergeants. In the United States no distinction is made between an advocate and an attorney. (–W.C. Anderson 1889 Dictionary of Law)

FACULTY – noun [Latin facultas, from facio, to make.] 1. That power of the mind or intellect which enables it to receive, revive or modify perceptions; as the faculty of seeing, of hearing, of imagining, of remembering, etc.: or in general, the faculties may be called the powers or capacities of the mind. 2. The power of doing any thing; ability3. The power of performing any action, natural, vital or animal. The vital faculty is that by which life is preserved. 4. Facility of performance; the peculiar skill derived from practice, or practice aided by nature; habitual skill or ability; dexterity; adroitness; knack. One man has a remarkable faculty of telling a story; another, of inventing excuses for misconduct; a third, of reasoning; a fourth, of preaching. 5. Personal quality; disposition or habit, good or ill. 6. Power; authority9. Privilege; a right or power granted to a person by favor or indulgence, to do what by law he may not do; as the faculty of marrying without the bans being first published, or of ordaining a deacon under age. The archbishop of Canterbury has a court of faculties, for granting such privileges or dispensations. 10. In colleges, the masters and professors of the several sciences. One of the members or departments of a university. In most universities there are four faculties; of art, including humanity and philosophy; of theology; of medicine; and of law. In America, the faculty of a college or university consists of the president, professors and tutors. The faculty of advocates, in Scotland, is a respectable body of lawyers who plead in all causes before the Courts of Session, Justiciary and Exchequer. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

COUNSELOR, noun 1. Any person who gives advice; but properly one who is authorized by natural relationship, or by birth, office or profession, to advise another in regard to his future conduct and measures. Ahithophel was Davids counselor. His mother was his counselor to do wickedly. 2Chronicles 22:1. In Great Britain, the peers of the realm are hereditary counselor of the crown. 2. The members of a counsel; one appointed to advise a king or chief magistrate, in regard to the administration of the government. 3. One who is consulted by a client in a law case; one who gives advice in relation to a question of law; one whose profession is to give advice in law, and manage causes for clients. Privy counselor is a member of a privy counsel. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

COUNSEL, noun [Latin , to consult; to ask, to assail.] 1. Advice; opinion, or instruction, given upon request or otherwise, for directing the judgment or conduct of another; opinion given upon deliberation or consultation. Every purpose is established by counsel Proverbs 20:5. Thou hast not hearkened to my counsel 2 Chronicles 25:16. 2. Consultation; interchange of opinions. We took sweet counsel together. Psalms 55:14. 3. Deliberation; examination of consequences. They all confess that, in the working of that first cause, counsel is used, reason followed, and a way observed. 4. Prudence; deliberate opinion or judgment, or the faculty or habit of judging with caution. O how comely is the wisdom of old men, and understanding and counsel to men of honor. Ecclus. 25. The law shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients. Ezekiel 7:26. 5. In a bad sense, evil advice or designs; art; machination. The counsel of the froward is carried headlong. Job 5:13. 6. Secrecy; the secrets entrusted in consultation; secret opinions or purposes. Let a man keep his own counsel 7. In a scriptural sense, purpose; design; will; decree. What thy counsel determined before to be done. Acts 4:28. To show the immutability of his counsel Hebrews 6:17. 8. Directions of Gods word. Thou shalt guide me by thy counsel Psalms 73:24. 9. The will of God or his truth and doctrines concerning the way of salvation. I have not shunned to declare to you all the counsel of God. Acts 20:27. 10. Those who give counsel in law; any counselor or advocate, or any number of counselors, barristers or sergeants; as the plaintiffs counsel or the defendants counsel. The attorney-general and solicitor-general are the kings counsel. In this sense, the word has no plural; but in the singular number, is applicable to one or more persons. – (verb transitive) [Latin] 1. To give advice or deliberate opinion to another for the government of his conduct; to advise. I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire. Revelations 3. 2. To exhort, warn, admonish, or instruct. We ought frequently to counsel our children against the vices of the age. They that will not be counseled, cannot be helped. 3. To advise or recommend; as, to counsel a crime. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

–=–

Note here that the word “god” and the word king, magistrate, prince, and pope are one in the same, explaining the repeated Bible references above. In other words, these counselors are placed throughout the syndicate’s institutions to specifically advocate for the will of the magistrates (gods) of the syndicate. This use of a religious concept in government and its frightening reality will be further defined below.

It is quite difficult to comprehend the fact that the University system is indeed packed full of attorneys (advocates) and counselors. After all, reasonably speaking, it would seem fairly odd that so many attorney/advocates should be required within a university, other than perhaps in the legal studies department. But this misconception stems from a total lack of comprehension regarding the true intent and purpose of the education system, and more to the point its important roles played out within the syndicate by these attorney advocates and counselors to maintain its illusion of legitimacy and authority. A simple online search uncovers the many attorney-based, often BAR membership required jobs available within the university structure. And because of this revelation, we receive a new understanding of just what this organized advocacy group we call the BAR Associations of the world really entails. For advocates are not simply lawyers, they are also accountants, financial officers, statisticians, councilors, teachers, expert witnesses, fellows, presidents, legislators, professionals, prefects, principles, etc…

Take for example this recent job posting for the well known medical university institution (syndication) of John’s Hopkins University:

“The Johns Hopkins University offers a one-year fellowship to a graduate of an accredited U.S. Law School. Commencing on or about October 16, 2012, the Fellow will spend one year working at the Office of the Vice President and General Counsel. The Vice President and General Counsel is the chief legal officer for the Johns Hopkins University. With a staff of nine attorneys, the Office of the Vice President and General Counsel provides legal representation and advice to the University and its trustees, officers, and employees acting on its behalf.”

“The office provides advice on a broad range of legal issues affecting the University, including labor and employment, government contracts and grants, litigation, investigations, faculty appointments, student issues, non-profit law, academic freedom, privacy, intellectual property, technology transfer, clinical practice, safety and environmental law, research and other compliance, health law and other legal issues relating to the School of Medicine, philanthropy, investments, real estate, international issues, business transactions, financing and tax matters. The attorneys prepare and negotiate contracts to which the University is a party. The office drafts and reviews proposed University policies. The office represents the University in litigation and before regulatory agencies. As in-house counsel, the office attorneys are in the unique position of being part of the goal-setting and strategic planning for the University. This role gives office attorneys the opportunity to do a significant amount of preventative lawyering, including running training programs and assisting with University compliance with federal, state, and local obligations. The Fellowship position provides recent law graduates an opportunity to work closely with all of the attorneys in the Office. The Fellow can expect to do legal research and prepare memoranda of law; review and draft agreements and procedures as well as litigation materials; and attend meetings related to the work assigned. The attorneys will review the Fellow’s work closely and meet with him or her to provide feedback. By providing exposure to the work and challenges of a university counselor’s office, the Fellowship is an excellent opportunity for those with an interest in the field of higher education law or any of the substantive areas in which we practice.”

SOURCE: http://attorneyjobmaryland.blogspot.com/2012/08/law-fellow-job-at-johns-hopkins.html#.VEDD_hAgtH4

–=–

Well gosh golly, I can’t imagine why so many attorney’s are needed at a school… but I can imagine the billable hours they must accumulate. I wonder why tuition is really as high as it is in most universities? Any ideas…?

And in point of fact, is the reader at all comfortable with the roles described here where attorneys are part of the “goal-setting and strategic planning for the University?

These advocates are the people you see on government panels as the invited guest speakers, often referred to as “experts” or “expert witnesses”. In other words, they are PAID WITNESSES! They did not actually witness anything regarding the case. They are there simply to promote and advocate for the syndicate to keep business as usual and to counter any actual evidence to their contrary. If the syndicate needs an expert witness, you can be assured it calls upon its roster of advocates within the education or other institutionalized (syndicated) systems. And any former employee of the education system that relied on grant money can attest that with the appointed position and research grants allotted to advocates, their positive advocacy for (and never against) the university system and all other parts of the syndicate involved must be maintained. So many good men and women with syndicated titles have lost their good name and standing within for simply criticizing the syndicate for what it really is – a confirmed fraud promoting institutionalized fraud. And they find out the hard way just how organized the fraud and crime really is only after losing everything the syndicate bestowed upon them in the first place, from research grants to reputation, while having been completely severed (black-balled) with regards to access to employment and syndication.

Advocates can appear in so many different ways, and are generally considered to be re-presentations of public opinion. They represent the people E Pluribus Unum style (from many opinions, one opinion), and through their official and legal capacity as attorneys they advocate for the criminal syndicate while pretending to be concerned parents, non-partial witnesses, and invited impartial experts. With countless cases of fraud and conspiracy decking the courts regarding doctors, judges, scientists, and other advocates of the syndicate, one would be hard-pressed to believe a single thing that comes out of the mouth of any “expert” presented by government or its syndicated corporate monopolies of medical, pharmaceutical, scientific, regulatory, legal, or financial advocacy.

For the court’s opinion is alas constituted in finality as the now official “public opinion”, creating even a monopoly on opinion itself through consensus. And the advocate as “expert witness” is key to ensuring the triumph of this syndicated opinion over any contrary outside notion.

OPINION, noun opin’yon. [Latin opinio, from opinor, to thing, Gr., Latin suppono.] 1. The judgment which the mind forms of any proposition, statement, theory or event, the truth or falsehood of which is supported by a degree of evidence that renders it probably, but does not produce absolute knowledge or certainty. It has been a received opinion that all matter is comprised in four elements. This opinion is proved by many discoveries to be false. From circumstances we form opinions respecting future events. OPINION is when the assent of the understanding is so far gained by evidence of probability, that it rather inclines to one persuasion than to another, yet not without a mixture of uncertainty or doubting. 2. The judgment or sentiments which the mind forms of persons or their qualities. We speak of a good opinion a favorable opinion a bad opinion a private opinion and public or general opinion etc. Friendship gives a man a peculiar right and claim to the good opinion of his friend. 3. Settled judgment or persuasion; as religious opinions; political opinion 4. Favorable judgment; estimation. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

–=–

To verbally or in writing opinion a subject is to magically transform through word magic often devious and misleading concepts into a tangible (written) official thing (legal law), making that concept accepted as normal no matter how ridiculous or despised it may be. Legal law can only be proven to exist via court opinion. The court transforms through opinion and thus final judgement falsities and lies into “facts” of law – institutionalized and syndicated bullshit, if you will. And the court is the representation of the public, as “the People” vs. everything and anyone. It thus creates opinion as a fiction of law. Yes, it exists only as a fiction. And a fiction only exists with belief and consent to its validity by the “public”, which is of course re-presented as “government”. Fiction is literally nothing more than a confirmed and accepted fraud (lie).

And government is a fiction…

As we can read, institutional thoughts need not be proven (as by scientific and medical research and through deliberation) to become what is then the “official” legal opinion of the syndicate, which then disseminates its own court-ruled opinion as “public opinion”. You could call this the doctrinal religion of the state, preached and taught by advocate profess-ors of the syndicate.

So many drugs that are labeled safe and effective by the regulatory portion of the syndicate called FDA are often years later revealed by the many maimed and harmed “patients” within the public or general population as extremely life-threatening, poisonous, cancer-causing, or as causing any number of other serious “side-effects” not listed in the syndicated pretrials, studies, and inserts of those drugs. And the FDA labels them as unsafe or ineffective only after many “patients” have been seriously damaged or died by them after initial approval, during the time period when the FDA’s official opinion (confirmed fraud) was that they were “safe and effective”.

This consensus of thought is often reached by committee, which generally consists of advocates (experts) paid by the syndicate to promote its lies. These advocates are everywhere, attorneys acting as agents of the syndicate while also playing the part of school teacher or professor, scientist or pharmacologist, expert or professional, etc.

And just what is a “committee”, Mr. Black, when considering that a syndicate is defined as a “university committee”?

Is it really just an advocacy group of attorneys disguised as caring professionals with the public’s best interest at heart?

(Hint: The syndicate is re-presented as public! It is the public!!!)

COMMITTEE – In practice. An assembly or board of persons to whom the consideration or management of any matter is committed or referred by some court. An individual or body to whom others have delegated or committed a particular duty, or who have taken on themselves to perform it in the expectation of their act being confirmed by the body they profess to represent or act for.  The term is especially applied to the person or persons who are invested, by order of the proper court, with the guardianship of the person and estate of one who has been adjudged a lunatic. In parliamentary law. A portion of a legislative body, comprising one or more members, who are charged with the duty of examining some matter specially referred to them by the house, or of deliberating upon it, and reporting to the house the result of their investigations or recommending a course of action. A committee may be appointed for one special occasion, or it may be appointed to deal with all matters which may be referred to it during a whole session or during the life of the body. In the latter case, it is called a “standing committee.” It is usually composed of a comparatively small number of members, but may include the whole house. (–Black’s 2nd Edition)

CONFIRM – To complete or establish that which was imperfect or uncertain; to ratify what has been done without authority or insufficiently. To confirm is to make firm that which was before infirm. (–Black’s 2nd Edition)

CONFIRMATION – A contract by which that which was infirm, imperfect, or subject to be avoided is made firm and unavoidable. A conveyance of an estate or right in esse, whereby a voidable estate is made sure and unavoidable, or whereby a particular estate is increased. (–Black’s 2nd Edition)

–=–

To be clear, a committee is another word for combination or confederacy (conspiracy). It is a committee of persons (secretly or openly representing the syndicate), all of whom work within the syndicate monopoly, while appearing to the public at large as a meeting of opposing sides. But in reality, a committee is mere formality to fool the viewing public (which contains no actual legal voice) into believing that the outcome of the committee’s opinion is in the best interest of the population (the many), and not in fact just for the continuity and profit of the syndicate (the one). This is like trusting the opinion of a bunch (combination) of oil company executives who meet in committee to decide the correct course to take for an oil spill. The syndicate has one goal as a corporation: PROFIT AND GAIN. To achieve its end, it must create a false sense of consensus through committee advocacy. So perhaps it is easier to comprehend the fraudulent nature of committee hearings in government if you just realize that every member stands to profit from within the syndicate from his or her bestowed title, and that the general population is ultimately just the taxpaying customer and consumer of the syndicate monopoly – the patients of the syndicate.

Ultimately, this government stage-play is just that – an act. The statute laws created are even called Acts. And of course everyone should know by now that actors in a play are nothing more than paid, professional liars. Nothing more, nothing less. Advocates engage in the art of lying. Their term of art is always double-speak. They lie as best they can simply to ensure that the act goes on in syndication without end (think: The Truman Show)…

PLAYER – noun One who plays in any game or sport. 1. An idler. 2. An actor of dramatic scenes; one whose occupation is to imitate characters on the stage. 3. A mimic. 4. One who performs on an instrument of music. 5. A gamester. 6. One that acts a part in a certain manner.

ACTOR – noun 1. He that acts or performs; an active agent. 2. He that represents a character or acts a part in a play; a stage player. 3. Among civilians, an advocate or proctor in civil courts or causes.

AGENT, adjective Acting; opposed to patient, or sustaining action; as, the body agent [Little used.]

AGENT, noun 1. An actor; one that exerts power, or has the power to act; as, a moral agent 2. An active power or cause; that which has the power to produce an effect; as, heat is a powerful agent 3. A substitute, deputy, or factor; one entrusted with the business of another; an attorney; a minister.

PERFORMER – noun One that performs any thing, particularly in an art; as a good performer on the violin or organ; a celebrated performer in comedy or tragedy, or in the circus.

PORTRAYER – noun One who paints, draws to the life or describes.

(–All definitions from Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

–=–

https://i0.wp.com/lawrencecconnolly.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/masks.jpg
The true nature of every politician, as agents of the syndicate.

–=–
The Science Fiction of Truth:
Practice Makes Perfect
–=–

Doctors practice “medicine”.

Nurses practice “health”.

Lawyers practice “law”.

Bankers practice “banking”.

Preachers practice “religion”.

Teacher’s practice “education”.

Somewhere along the way tools such as the “scientific method” were trans-mutated into the institutions of their name, such as the institution of “science”. This created the doctrine of “science,” as if the tool of measuring and arriving at a scientific theory was ever meant to arrive at a final conclusion. This doctrine of written words is what is now called “science”. It does not teach the method as much as it teaches a syndicated preference of the perceived outcome of the method. Science is often taught as past discoveries that should not be challenged or improved upon, for new data is inconvenient to the established doctrinal models. This, of course, is nothing new. The science of Earth was that it was officially flat, until the doctrine was changed into the current description of round. It was heresy to claim anything else, for the religious government of science is of God, not method. Nothing has really changed. And the industry and syndicated education of science ignores the ethical lessons learned along the way in order to create a purely unscientific simulation of the scientific method, making it possible for the syndicate to legalize the most horrific of what it refers to as “scientific practices.”

And this model of taking an adjective or verb (to educate/scientific) and turning it into a noun/name/title (the institution of education and of science) was essential in the process of institutionalizing every uncontrollable action of man. For it is now illegal to help another in need without license from the state to practice that help as a profession. And in order to get that license, one must pay tuition and get credentialed by the syndicate so that one’s charity becomes an employable profit model for the corporate biosphere.

Notice the difference between the verb and noun (name) forms of the word practice below, from Webster’s 1828 Dictionary of the English Language:

PRAC’TICE, noun [Gr. to act, to do, to make; Eng. to brook, and broker; Latin fruor, for frugor or frucor, whence fructus, contracted into fruit; frequens.] 1. Frequent or customary actions; a succession of acts of a similar kind or in a like employment; as the practice of rising early or of dining late; the practice of reading a portion of Scripture morning and evening; the practice of making regular entries of accounts; the practice of virtue or vice. Habit is the effect of practice 2. Use; customary use. Obsolete words may be revived when they are more sounding or significant than those in practice 3. Dexterity acquired by use. [Unusual.] 4. Actual performance; distinguished from theory. There are two functions of the soul, contemplation and practice according to the general division of objects, some of which only entertain our speculations, others employ our actions. 5. Application of remedies; medical treatment of diseases. Two physicians may differ widely in their practice 6. Exercise of any profession; as the practice of law or of medicine; the practice of arms. 7. Frequent use; exercise for instruction or discipline. The troops are daily called out for practice 8. Skillful or artful management; dexterity in contrivance or the use of means; art; stratagem; artifice; usually in a bad sense. He sought to have that by practice which he could not by prayer. [This use of the word is genuine; from Latin experior. It is not a mistake as Johnson supposes. See the Verb.] 9. A rule in arithmetic, by which the operations of the general rules are abridged in use.

PRAC’TICE, verb transitive [From the noun. The orthography of the verb ought to be the same as of the noun; as in notice and to notice.] 1. To do or perform frequently, customarily or habitually; to perform by a succession of acts; as, to practice gaming; to practice fraud or deception; to practice the virtues of charity and beneficence; to practice hypocrisy. Isaiah 32:1. Many praise virtue who do not practice it. 2. To use or exercise any profession or art; as, to practice law or medicine; to practice gunnery or surveying. 3. To use or exercise for instruction, discipline or dexterity. [In this sense, the verb is usually intransitive.] 4. To commit; to perpetrate; as the horrors practiced at Wyoming. 5. To use; as a practiced road. [Unusual.]

PRAC’TICE, verb intransitive To perform certain acts frequently or customarily, either for instruction, profit, or amusement; as, to practice with the broad sword; to practice with the rifle. 1. To form a habit of acting in any manner. They shall practice how to live secure…  3. To try artifices. Others, by guilty artifice and arts – Of promis’d kindness, practic’d on our hearts. 4. To use evil arts or stratagems5. To use medical methods or experiments. I am little inclined to practice on others, and as little that others should practice on me. 6. To exercise any employment or profession. A physician has practiced many years with success.

ARTIFICE – noun [Latin artificium, from ars, art, and facio, to make.] 1. Stratagem; an artful or ingenious device, in a good or bad sense. In a bad sense, it corresponds with trick, or fraud. 2. Art; trade; skill acquired by science or practice.

–=–

Title is another word for artifice. These titles of doctor, attorney, teacher, etc. are nothing but terms of art, or artifices. They are fictional creations of the syndicate, used to separate the educated from the uneducated (indoctrinated vs. un-indoctrinated). But the education institution is not a verb but a noun, signifying the false mark of the beast through degree and diploma giving legal (not lawful) permission and license from the state to act under a title, and thus to act in the name (noun) of the state.

A license has one and only one meaning – to have permission to do an otherwise illegal act.

The syndicate versus the people…

Fiction versus reality…

VERSUS – (prep) mid-15c., in legal case names, denoting action of one party against another, from Latin versusturned toward or against,” from past participle of vertere (frequentative versare) “to turn, turn back, be turned, convert, transform, translate, be changed…German werden, Old English weorðanto become” (for sense, compare turn into); Welsh gwerthyd “spindle, distaff;” Old Irish frithagainst“).

–=–

Now you might comprehend the strange-but-true nature of science fiction elements for the scripted characters called “agents” in movies such as The Matrix and The Adjustment Bureau, the everyone-else-is-an-agent fiction of The Truman Show, and even the real life fictional agents of the syndicate; the attorney advocates called Internal Revenue Agents, Federal Bureau of Investigation agents, and so forth. Whether it be in the fiction of movies or within the fiction of law, these agents of the syndicated government always seem to show up when one of us gets out of line and somehow manages to break through the barriers set forth by the syndicate and its monopolies. If you can’t beat them, accuse them. Call them tax-avoiders or terrorists! Set them up with prostitutes or sabotage them with well-placed kiddy porn. Confine and confiscate all competition! Anything and everyone, or at least their reputation, may and must be sacrificed for the good of the syndicate. For the syndicate judges all, and the judgement is always pro-syndicate.

As portrayed in these fantasies, anyone can ultimately be an agent; an advocate undercover, acting and performing as one of the “patients” until his stage-call is exposed. All of the agents in the Truman show were of course paid employees who participated in the fraud and advocated for it because it paid them to act against their own interest and their moral objections.

The syndicate is the main employer!

The power of the purse…

It is important to note here that this syndicate was formed at the inception of the United States. And while it was not so technologically organized as it is today, the confederation and then constitution of this nation created a virtually unlimited potential for the central syndicate to grow and expand; a nest of red tape and protections from which the syndicate was berthed into America (the states). Each state of the “Union” of this confederation we call the United States was literally and by force required to confirm the fraudulent constitution of the United States central federal government in their own constitutions. States had no choice in the matter, for without confirmation of the supreme and sovereign authority of the central federal syndicate, they would not be allowed to even become states of that union. You can verify this in your own state constitution and enabling acts. For states are nothing more than acts of congress, confirmed by the president of the syndicate.

The act of confirmation is more simply defined as the conveyance of the right of estate.

CONVEYTo pass or transmit the title to property from one to another; to transfer property or the title to property by deed or instrument under seal. To convey real estate is, by an appropriate instrument, to transfer the legal title to it from the present owner to another. Convey relates properly to the disposition of real property, not to personal. (–Black’s 2nd Edition)

CONVEYANCE – In pleading. Introduction or inducement. In real property law. The transfer of the title of land from one person or class of persons to another. An instrument in writing under seal, (anciently termed an “assurance,”) by which some estate or interest in lands is transferred from one person to another; such as a deed, mortgage, etc. Conveyance includes every instrument in writing by which any estate or interest in real estate is created, aliened, mortgaged, or assigned, or by which the title to any real estate may be affected in law or equity, except last wills and testaments, leases for a term not exceeding three years, and executory contracts for the sale or purchase of lands. (–Black’s 2nd Edition)

–=–

As hard as it is to admit and as painful as it may be perceived to the patriotic reader, the states had to confirm the fraud (confederation) of the central municipality of Washington D.C. as being the supreme power. No state can exist in the United States (union) without this confirmation regarding the sovereignty of the United States corporation and its constitution (debt compact). There is no right of succession within states, as the Civil war proved without doubt and as each state constitution now plainly instructs, naming states as inseparable from the union. To confirm some fictional thing like the United States is to confirm that particular fraud as the “law of the land”. While fraud is avoidable, a confirmed fraud is in turn unavoidable.

A constitution is a compact (contract) and consent to evil (fiction). The fraud becomes the government, just as the de facto United States became the federation, and thus the formation of the syndicate and its stated authority is also unavoidable as it exists only under the government’s perceived and syndicated authority. Confirmation is the action of making or turning what is unlawful and thus avoidable into a legally permissible and thus unavoidable fraud by consensual contract. The states of the union, therefore, as post-civil war corporate creations (admissions) of the union, are also mere fictional frauds, held together by nothing more than the implied consent of the inhabitants of each state – whom of course have been given a healthy dose of complete and total ignorance of these facts by the syndicate and its forced government education system, where it subjects its subjects to “history” indoctrination.

Centralized education was a requirement in the constitution of all states, not a choice.

Advocates (attorneys) do well as partners in the fraud and crime, for their whole job and lifestyle is one with a mere fictional title of limited nobility promoting the lie.

Dissenters are allowed to speak in controlled unofficial forums, providing the illusion of freedom of speech and political participation but with no actual voice (authority). An activist may never speak or present in committee or with official opinion in any seriously considered capacity. The minority always fails, while the ignorant majority lives in its own shit-pile of consequence.

E Pluribus Unum is a powerful tool and the foundational creed of the United States’ organized criminal syndicate. And so it was that the syndicate was incrementally formed and evolved over time, centralizing all power by confirming the corporate institutions and private associations that oversee all things without exception from within this wicked combination.

–=–
Defining The Syndicate
–=–

We must now dig further to discover that the purpose of education is not to educate, but to syndicate false information that ensures the syndicates’ ability to continue in perpetuity to be the syndication vehicle of information and regulations. In short, the syndicate exists only to perpetuate its own existence, and for no other purpose, rewarding its advocates along the way.

When something cannot be decided in committee, the syndicate may refer it to a circus parlor trick called a “conference”. A conference is simply a congress of syndicate advocates drawn together in fraud to reach a predetermined consensus.

CONFERENCEA meeting of several persons for deliberation, for the interchange of opinion, or for the removal of differences or disputes. Thus, a meeting between a counsel and solicitor to advise on the cause of their client. In the practice of legislative bodies, when the two houses cannot agree upon a pending measure, each appoints a committee of “conference,” and the committees meet and consult together for the purpose of removing differences, harmonizing conflicting views, and arranging a compromise which will be accepted by both houses.

–=–

Here, in conference, a bunch of syndicate representatives (advocates) congregate and use word magic and trickery to “remove differences of opinion or disputes” and to advocate the “harmonizing of conflicting views” that the real public might express through non-syndicated activism – the people’s individual voices that are virtually never actually heard, and are instead worked around. Thus, through conference and via dispute resolution, an official sounding deliberation is conferred by the government regulatory bodies of the syndicate so that its profitable corporations may prosper in combinations never comprehended or commissioned by its patients – the public at large.

The voices of decent and reason are squashed in conference and committee.

E Pluribus Unum

Some call this the forming of “consensus”. Others refer to it as the utilization of the Delphi technique. Whatever you call it, the syndicate is nothing if not the great decider.

Anciently, this same system of Delphic decisions of the gods (magistrates) were instituted by the church, which was and still is the state without separation. For legislation is simply the religious civil doctrine of the state – the acts of a 24 hour a day stage-play.

SYNOD – A meeting or assembly of ecclesiastical persons concerning religion; being the same thing, in Greek, as convocation in Latin. There are four kinds: (1) A general or universal synod or council, where bishops of all nations meet; (2) a national synod of the clergy of one nation only; (3) a provincial synod, where ecclesiastical persons of a province only assemble, being now what is called the “convocation;” (4) a diocesan synod, of those of one diocese. A synod in Scotland is composed of three or more presbyteries.

SYNODAL – A tribute or payment in money paid to the bishop or archdeacon by the inferior clergy, at the Easter visitation.

SYNODALES TESTES – Synods-men (corrupted into sidesmen) were the urban and rural deans, now the church-wardens.

–=–

And from these committees of the syndicate come its offspring, called the syllabus, for which the education system and its advocate “teachers” must follow as professor of that instruction. The syllabus is the end result of syllogism, which through committee and conference creates also a monopoly on logic, reason, and debate, so that the curriculum taught in schools and universities is the eventuality of the sole proprietary creation and fiction of the syndicate. The syllabus offers no freedom of thought or dissenting viewpoints, for it represents the opinion of the syndicate; of the public court.

SYLLABUS – A head-note; a note prefixed to the report of an adjudged case, containing an epitome or brief statement of the rulings of the court upon the point or points decided in the case.

SYLLOGISM – In logic. The full logical form of a single argument. It consists of three propositions, (two premises and the conclusion,) and these contain three terms, of which the two occurring in the conclusion are brought together in the premises by being referred to a common class.

SYNGRAPH – The name given by the canonists to deeds of which both parts were written on the same piece of parchment, with some word or letters of the alphabet written between them, through which the parchment was cut in such a manner as to leave half the word on one~part and half on the other. It thus corresponded to the chirograph or indenture of the common law. A deed or other written instrument under the hand and seal of all the parties.

SYNCOPARETo cut short, or pronounce things so as not to be understood.

–=–

Ultimately, the purpose of the syndicate is a simple one, though it requires the unprecedented organization of fraud and crime that we have thus-far revealed. Quite simply, the end goal is only the acquirement of total (tacitly implied) consent. And this is easiest achieved through false consensus: an ingenious but ultimately unreal state of manufactured consent through the founding principle of E Pluribus Unum

The etymology of these words are as follows:

CONSENSUAL (adj.) – 1754, “having to do with consent,” from stem of Latin consensus (see consensus) + -al (1). Meaning “by consent” is attested from 1800.

CONSENSUS (adj.) from 1854 as a term in physiology; 1861 of persons; from Latin consensusagreement, accord,” past participle of consentire (see consent). There is an isolated instance of the word from 1633.

CONSENT (v.) – from early 13c. from Old French consentir (12c.) “agree, comply,” from Latin consentirefeel together,” from com-with” (see com-) + sentireto feel” (see sense (n.)). “Feeling together,” hence, “agreeing, giving permission,” apparently a sense evolution that took place in French before the word reached English. Related: Consented; consenting. (noun.) c.1300, “approval,” also “agreement in sentiment, harmony,” from Old French consente, from consentir (see consent (v.)). Age of consent is attested from 1809.

–=–

Black’s Law 2nd edition reveals how we in the general population are tricked into said harmonious group agreement and false consensus through the use of implied consent, as doled out by the committees, conferences, and consensus opinions of the syndicate.

CONSENTA concurrence of wills. Express consent is that directly given, either lira voce (in voice) or in writing. Implied consent is that manifested by signs, actions, or facts, or by inaction or silence, which raise a presumption that the consent has been given. Consent in an act of reason, accompanied with deliberation, the mind weighing as in a balance the good or evil on each side.

–=–

With the implied consent of the entire population unum, Black’s 2nd explains what are the direct implications of this uninformed (unacknowledged) consent and how this falsely formed consensus creates the  implied authority of dictatorship:

IMPLIED POWERS – This term applies to the authority that a public official has due to the nature of their duties.

IMPLIED AUTHORITY – A term given to the power that an agent has or the authority under certain circumstances.

GENERALLY IMPLIEDTypical understanding or definition in an industry, organization, or trade of a common, customary practice, or meaning of a term.

OBLIGATION IMPLIED – This is the term given to an obligation that is inferred to be a duty due to the nature of the agreement.

IMPLIED ASSENT – Applied to the assent that is agreed to but has not been stated expressly.

IMPLIED CONTRACT – An agreement that is agreed upon but has not been put into words.

IMPLIED AGREEMENT – One inferred from the acts or conduct of the parties, instead of being expressed by them in written or spoken words; one inferred by the law where the conduct of the parties with reference to the subject-matter is such as to induce the belief that they intended to do that which their acts indicate they have done.

–=–

In short, we have an implied government, which uses an implied consent to an implied constitution to command implied authority and implied assent to its own statutes and opinions – all because of your own implied agreement (silence) to all of these implications. Your silence and lack of action is your tacit consent. This double-speak of ways to induce a false sense of agreement and thus consensus, is all based on one very fragile concept – faith. The syndicate can only continue in perpetuity if it has the belief of the people it dominates, suggesting its permissive and consensual authority of those same subjected and dominated people, and implying that the syndicated de facto government has legitimacy. Amazingly, government admits openly that it indeed is not legitimate – that it is a de facto (illegitimate/only by force) fiction of law. This is quite verifiable on your own. And yet the voter turn out shows very well that the religion of the state and its sovereignty doctrine reigns supreme.

There’s just one little problem with that word sovereignty. And thanks to the syndicate, the “educated” masses worship its meaning incorrectly and without understanding of its ultimate implied authority…

SOVEREIGN, adjective suv’eran. [We retain this babarous orthography from the Norman sovereign. The true spelling would be suveran from the Latin supernes, superus.] 1. Supreme in power; possessing supreme dominion; as a sovereign ruler of the universe. 2. Supreme; superior to all others; chief. God is the sovereign good of all who love and obey him. 3. Supremely efficacious; superior to all others; predominant; effectual; as a sovereign remedy. 4. Supreme; pertaining to the first magistrate of a nation; as sovereign authority. – (noun) suv’eran. 1. A supreme lord or ruler; one who possesses the highest authority without control. Some earthly princes, kings and emperors are sovereigns in their dominions. 2. A supreme magistrate; a king. 3. A gold coin of England, value (of) $4.44 (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

MAG’ISTRATE, noun [Latin magistratus, from magister, master; magis, major, and ster, Teutonic steora, a director; steoran, to steer; the principal director.] A public civil officer, invested with the executive government or some branch of it. In this sense, a king is the highest or first magistrate as is the President of the United States. But the word is more particularly applied to subordinate officers, as governors, intendants, prefects, mayors, justices of the peace, and the like. The magistrate must have his reverence; the laws their authority. (–Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

–=–

Hmm… so our president, governors, mayors, and judges are all magistrates, which translates to masters. And all these fall under the notion of sovereignty as supreme rulers without control.

Dare we examine further the etymology of these words…?

In fact, isn’t to declare something supreme and sovereign actually to deify that thing as a god?

Surely not…

Well, first, how does Webster’s 1828 Dictionary define the word “god”?

GOD, noun 1. The Supreme Being; Jehovah; the eternal and infinite spirit, the creator, and the sovereign of the universe. GOD is a spirit; and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. John 4:24. 2. A false god; a heathen deity; an idol. Fear not the gods of the Amorites. Judges 6:10. 3. A prince; a ruler; a magistrate or judge; an angel. 4. Any person or thing exalted too much in estimation, or deified and honored as the chief good. Whose god is their belly. Philippians 3:19. GOD, verb transitive To deify.

–=–

Uh-oh. This isn’t looking good… it seems Webster just hit the nail painfully on the head. Whereas he defines a magistrate as a president, governor, mayor, or judge, at the same time he defines a god as a magistrate. Of course the meaning is of a false god in idol worship, honored by a completely and deliberately dumbed down population under implied god-headedness. And so thanks to the combined efforts of the syndicate, the people don’t even know they are worshiping and supporting heathen false gods as their government officials with supreme and sovereign authority over them. This alone is proof of the power of the syndicate and its system of re-education.

It was Voltaire who said, “I want my lawyer, my tailor, my servants, even my wife to believe in God, because it means that I shall be cheated and robbed and cuckolded less often. … If God did not exist, it would be necessary to invent him.”

Well, the gods are re-invented every election cycle!

Etymologically speaking, we can see how this invention of a fictional state-god actually happened, and how it is used to make “patients” out of otherwise God-fearing men, who bend on one knee to the god that is government and its magistrates…

DEIFY – (v.)  mid-14c., from Old French deifier (13c.), from Late Latin deificare, from deificus “making godlike,” from Latin deus “god” (see Zeus) + -ficare, from facere “to make, to do” (see factitious). Related: Deified; deifying.

DEITY – (n.) c.1300, “divine nature;” late 14c., “a god,” from Old French deité, from Late Latin deitatem (nominative deitas) “divine nature,” coined by Augustine from Latin deus “god,” from PIE *deiwos (see Zeus).

GOD – (n.) Old English god “supreme being, deity; the Christian God; image of a god; godlike person,” from Proto-Germanic *guthan (cognates: Old Saxon, Old Frisian, Dutch god, Old High German got, German Gott, Old Norse guð, Gothic guþ), from PIE *ghut- “that which is invoked” (cognates: Old Church Slavonic zovo “to call,” Sanskrit huta- “invoked,” an epithet of Indra), from root *gheu(e)- “to call, invoke.”

MAGISTRATE – (n.) late 14c., “civil officer in charge of administering laws,” from Old French magistrat, from Latin magistratus “a magistrate, public functionary,” originally “magisterial rank or office,” from magistrare “serve as a magistrate,” from magister “chief, director” (see master). Related: Magistracy.

MASTER – (n.) late Old English mægester “one having control or authority,” from Latin magister (n.) “chief, head, director, teacher” (source of Old French maistre, French maître, Spanish and Italian maestro, Portuguese mestre, Dutch meester, German Meister), contrastive adjective (“he who is greater“) from magis (adv.) “more,”

FACTITIOUS – (adj.) 1640s, “made by or resulting from art, artificial,” from Latin factitius “artificial,” from factus “elaborate, artistic,” past participle adjective from facere “do” (source of French faire, Spanish hacer), from PIE root *dhe- “to put, to do” (cognates: Sanskrit dadhati “puts, places;” Avestan dadaiti “he puts;” Old Persian ada “he made;” Hittite dai- “to place;” Greek tithenai “to put, set, place;” Lithuanian deti “to put;” Polish dziać się “to be happening;” Russian delat’ “to do;” Old High German tuon, German tun, Old Saxon, Old English don “to do;” Old Frisian dua, Old Swedish duon, Gothic gadeths “a doing;” Old Norse dalidun “they did”). Related: Factitiously; factitiousness.

–=–

“Much in you is still man, and much in you is not yet man,
but a shapeless pigmy that walks asleep in the mist searching for its own awakening.”

–Kahlil Gibran, “The Prophet”

–=–

It is perhaps best to reveal the origin and etymology of such words rather than utilizing dumbed-down definitions from modern dictionaries offered to the students of that very system. For ironically, education is one word they don’t teach you in school!!!

To truly understand the purpose of education, we must cross over to and temporarily attempt to empathize with the elitist dark side of the syndicate so as to view this subject through the warped disposition of our controllers and handlers. Perhaps a better question than our initial title here would be:

What kind of education would a slave-master wish to impart upon his slaves, knowing that they can be made to love and yet perceive not the nature of their enslavement?

–=–
Programming The Matrix:
Examining The Language Code Of The Syndicate
–=–

And so we arrive back to our original question… How do you define what education really is?

Etymology, the study of the origin of words (http://etymonline.com), will best help us in our lofty endeavor:

EDUCATION (n.) – From the 1530s, “childrearing,” also “the training of animals,” from Middle French education (14c.) and directly from Latin educationem (nominative educatio) “a rearing, training,” noun of action from past participle stem of educare (see educate). Originally of instruction in social codes and manners; meaning “systematic schooling and training for work” is from 1610s.

–=–

Ok then… the training of animals it is. But who and what exactly do these elitist syndicate-men consider to be animals?

ANIMALISM (n.) – “the doctrine that man is a mere animal,” 1857, from animal + ism. Earlier, “exercise of animal faculties; physical exercise” (1831).

ANIMAL (n.) – From early 14c. (but rare before c.1600, and not in KJV, 1611), “any living creature” (including humans), from Latin animaleliving being, being which breathes,” neuter of animalisanimate, living; of the air,” from animabreath, soul; a current of air” (see animus, and compare deer). Drove out the older beast in common usage. Used of brutish humans from 1580s.

BEAST (n.) – c.1200, from Old French besteanimal, wild beast,” figuratively “fool, idiot” (11c., Modern French bête), from Vulgar Latin *besta, from Latin bestiabeast, wild animal,” of unknown origin. Used to translate Latin animal. Replaced Old English deor (see deer) as the generic word for “wild creature,” only to be ousted 16c. by animal. Of persons felt to be animal-like in various senses from early 13c. Of the figure in the Christian apocalypse story from late 14c.

ZOON (n.) – “animal form containing all elements of a typical organism of its group,” 1864, from Greek zoion “animal” (see zoo-).

POLITICAL (adj.) – From the 1550s, “pertaining to a polity, civil affairs, or government;” from Latin politicusof citizens or the state” (see politic (adj.)) + -al (1). Meaning “taking sides in party politics” (usually pejorative) is from 1749. Political prisoner first recorded 1860; political science is from 1779 (first attested in Hume). Political animal translates Greek politikon zoon (Aristotle, “Politics,” I.ii.9) “an animal intended to live in a city; a social animal.”

ZOO – word-forming element meaning “animal, living being,” from comb. form of Greek zoionan animal,” literally “a living being,” from PIE root *gwei-to live, life” (source also of Greek bioslife,” Old English cwiculiving;” see bio-).

–=–

The best of students are often called the “teacher’s pet”. Is this an endearment or merely the sign of an animal with an ultra-trainable mentality?

PET – “tamed animal,” originally in Scottish and northern England dialect (and exclusively so until mid-18c.), of unknown origin. Sense of  “indulged child” (c.1500) is recorded slightly earlier than that of “animal kept as a favorite” (1530s), but the latter may be the primary meaning. Probably associated with or influenced by petty . As a term of endearment by 1849. Teacher’s pet is attested from 1890.

–=–

But wait a minute! Education creates smart people does it not?

In actuality, the population is so dumbed down that it doesn’t even know the meaning of that word!

SMART – (n.) “sharp pain,” c.1200, from sharp (adj.). Cognate with Middle Dutch smerte, Dutch smart, Old High German smerzo, German Schmerzpain.”

SMART – (adj.) From late Old English smeartpainful, severe, stinging; causing a sharp pain,” related to smeortan (see smart (v.)). Meaning “executed with force and vigor” is from c.1300. Meaning “quick, active, clever” is attested from c.1300, from the notion of “cutting” wit, words, etc., or else “keen in bargaining.” Meaning “trim in attire” first attested 1718, “ascending from the kitchen to the drawing-room c.1880” [Weekley]. For sense evolution, compare sharp (adj.). In reference to devices, the sense of “behaving as though guided by intelligence” (as in smart bomb) first attested 1972. Smarts “good sense, intelligence,” is first recorded 1968. Smart cookie is from 1948.

SMARTEN – (v.) “to make smart, to spruce up, to improve appearance,” 1786, from smart (adj.) in its sense of “spruce, trim” + -en (1). Related: Smartened; smartening.

–=–

Education places more importance on dress attire and proper artful etiquette than knowledge. It’s sole purpose is to produce trained animals that have the appearance of professionalism, that in reality have no foundational legitimacy to profess anything at all.

The syndicate doesn’t just employ advocates, it absorbs them into its matrix. Admittance isn’t just acceptance, it is the creation of a new creature; the bestowing of flattering title and privilege through registration, education, and finally subscription into the establishment. One’s entire lifestyle must change to fit the world view of their chosen profession. The syndicate becomes the surrogate mother of all its conscripted advocates, whom in turn are vested in the syndicate for their very surrogate existence – totally dependent on its continuity in order to prove their own credentials. They are literally by necessity of their titles plugged-in to the matrix…

For the word matrix is not some science fiction creation. It is in reality the creation of fiction. A matrix is the birth origination of an artificial person into the syndicate.

MATRIX – From late 14c., “uterus, womb,” from Old French matrice “womb, uterus,” from Latin matrix (genitive matricis) “pregnant animal,” in Late Latin “womb,” also “source, origin,” from mater (genitive matris) “mother” (see mother (n.1)). Sense of “place or medium where something is developed” is first recorded 1550s; sense of “embedding or enclosing mass” first recorded 1640s. Logical sense of “array of possible combinations of truth-values” is attested from 1914. As a verb from 1951.

MATRIXIn civil law, the protocol or first draft of a legal instrument, from which all copies must be taken. (Downing v. Diaz, 80 Tex. 436, 16 S.W. 53.)

MATRIXWomb. A place where anything is generated or formed. (Samuel Johnson’s Dictionary 1755)

–=–

MATRICULATE – From the 1570s, “to admit a student to a college by enrolling his name on the register,” from Late Latin matriculatus, past participle of matriculareto register,” from Latin matriculapublic register,” diminutive of matrix (genitive matricis) “list, roll,” also “sources, womb” (see matrix).

ADMIT – (v.) From late 14c., “let in,” from Latin admittereto allow to enter, let in, let come, give access,” from ad- “to” (see ad-) + mittere “let go, send” (see mission). Sense of “to concede as valid or true” is first recorded early 15c. Related: Admitted; Admitting.

CONSCRIPTION – From late 14c., “a putting in writing,” from Middle French conscription, from Latin conscriptionem (nominative conscriptio) “a drawing up of a list, enrollment, a levying of soldiers,” from conscribereto enroll,” from com- “with” (see com-) + scribereto write” (see script (n.)). Meaning “enlistment of soldiers” is from 1520s; the sense “compulsory enlistment for military service” (1800) is traceable to the French Republic act of Sept. 5, 1798. Technically, a conscription is the enrollment of a fixed number by lot, with options of providing a substitute.

TAX – c.1300, “impose a tax on,” from Old French taxer “impose a tax” (13c.) and directly from Latin taxareevaluate, estimate, assess, handle,” also “censure, charge,” probably a frequentative form of tangereto touch” (see tangent (adj.)). Sense of “to burden, put a strain on” first recorded early 14c.; that of “censure, reprove” is from 1560s. Its use in Luke ii for Greek apographeinto enter on a list, enroll” is due to Tyndale. Related: Taxed; taxing.

ENROLLMENT – (n.) also enrolment, mid-15c., “act of enrolling,” from Anglo-French enrollement, from Middle French enrollement, from Old French enrollerrecord in a register” (see enroll). Meaning “total number enrolled” is from 1859, American English.

ENROLL – From mid-14c. (transitive), from Old French enrollerrecord in a register, write in a roll” (13c., Modern French enrôler), from en-make, put in” (see en- (1)) + rolle (see roll (n.)). Related: Enrolled; enrolling.

ROLL – From early 13c., “rolled-up piece of parchment or paper” (especially one inscribed with an official record), from Old French rolledocument, parchment scroll, decree” (12c.), from Medieval Latin rotulusa roll of paper” (source also of Spanish rollo, Italian ruollo), from Latin rotulasmall wheel,” diminutive of rota “wheel” (see rotary). Meaning “a register, list, catalogue” is from late 14c., common from c.1800…

REGISTER  (v1)- late 14c. (transitive), “enter in a listing,” from Old French registrernote down, include” (13c.) and directly from Medieval Latin registrare, from registrum (see register (n.)). Intransitive sense, of instruments, from 1797; of persons and feelings, “make an impression,” from 1901. Meaning “to enter one’s name in a list” for some purpose is from 1940. Related: Registered; registering. Registered nurse attested from 1879.

REGISTER – (n.1) late 14c., from Old French registre (13c.) and directly from Medieval Latin registrum, alteration of Late Latin regestalist, matters recorded,” noun use of Latin regesta, neuter plural of regestus, past participle of regerereto record; retort,” literally “to carry back, bring back” from re- “back” (see re-) + gererecarry, bear” (see gest). Also borrowed in Dutch, German, Swedish, Danish. Some senses influenced by association with Latin regereto rule.” Meaning in printing, “exact alignment of presswork” is from 1680s… Sense “device by which data is automatically recorded” is 1830, from the verb; hence Cash register (1875).

REGISTER – (n.2) “assistant court officer in administrative or routine function,” 1530s, now chiefly U.S., alteration of registrar (q.v) due to influence of register.

ACTUARY – (n.) 1550s, “registrar, clerk,” from Latin actuariuscopyist, account-keeper,” from actuspublic business” (see act (n.)). Modern insurance office meaning first recorded 1849.

CATALOGUE – (n) from the early 15c., from Old French cataloguelist, index” (14c.), and directly from Late Latin catalogus, from Greek katalogosa list, register, enrollment” (such as the katalogos neon, the “catalogue of ships” in the “Iliad”), from katadown; completely” (see cata-) + legeinto say, count” (see lecture (n.)).

SUBSCRIBE – (v.) From the early 15c., “to sign at the bottom of a document,” from Latin subscriberewrite, write underneath, sign one’s name; register,” also figuratively “assent, agree to, approve,” from subunderneath” (see sub-) + scriberewrite” (see script (n.)). The meaning “give one’s consent” (by subscribing one’s name) first recorded mid-15c.; that of “contribute money to” 1630s; and that of “become a regular buyer of a publication” 1711, all originally literal. Related: Subscribed; subscribing.

SIGNATURE – (n.) 1530s, a kind of document in Scottish law, from Middle French signature (16c.) or directly from Medieval Latin signaturasignature, a rescript,” in classical Latin “the matrix of a seal,” from signatus, past participle of signareto mark with a stamp, sign” (see sign (v.)).  Meaning “one’s own name written in one’s own hand” is from 1570s, replacing sign-manual (early 15c.) in this sense… Meaning “a distinguishing mark of any kind” is from 1620s.

ESTABLISHMENT – From the late 15c., “settled arrangement,” also “income, property,” from establish + -ment. Meaning “established church” is from 1731; Sense of “place of business” is from 1832. Meaning “social matrix of ruling people and institutions” is attested occasionally from 1923, consistently from 1955. The connection of senses in the Latin word seems to be via confusion of Greek metra “womb” (from metermother;” see mother (n.1)) and an identical but different Greek word metra meaning “register, lot” (see meter (n.2)). Evidently Latin matrix was used to translate both, though it originally shared meaning with only one. Related: Matriculated; matriculating.

–=–

Of course we must train our young to be patriotic, thus defending the slave-master’s territory as if it were our own, preserving continuity of the syndicate that makes us all its unwitting patients. And so the education system has institutionalized and instilled in its patients (students), as animals, a strict territorial protectionism. Each school day begins with the saying of an enchantment pledge to the sovereign god of government via its symbol of authority, the United States war flag. I pledge allegiance, to the flag…

TERRITORIAL (adj.) – From the 1620s, “of or pertaining to a territory,” from Late Latin territorialis, from territorium (see territory). In reference to British regiments, from 1881. In reference to an area defended by an animal, from 1920. Territorial waters is from 1841. Territorial army “British home defense” is from 1908. Territorial imperativeanimal need to claim and defend territory is from 1966.

–=–

Territory and jurisdiction go hand in hand. A flattering title in the matrix of the syndicate only exists in that fictional jurisdiction, not in reality. Therefore the territorial imperative must be instilled into each generation in order to legitimize the syndicate. The birth certificate is the matrix, the initial legal document, which creates the bond and surety of the surname to the given name. Only upon that legal surname can the syndicate bestow titles and credentials – upon the artificial person (name).

Perhaps we are all victims here? Perhaps we have all received the mental mark of the government beast without contemplation, enchanted by our very own pledge of allegiance to a complete fiction. Perhaps this represents our being branded like cattle, as chattel within invisible paper borders educated to love our servitude and to hate true freedom…

MARK (n.) – “Trace, impression,” Old English mearc (West Saxon), merc (Mercian) “boundary, sign, limit, mark,” from Proto-Germanic *marko (cognates: Old Norse merki “boundary, sign,” mörk “forest,” which often marked a frontier; Old Frisian merke, Gothic marka “boundary, frontier,” Dutch merk “mark, brand,” German Mark “boundary, boundary land”), from PIE *merg- “edge, boundary, border” (cognates: Latin margo “margin;” Avestan mareza- “border,” Old Irish mruig, Irish bruig “borderland,” Welsh brodistrict“).  The primary sense is probably “boundary,” which had evolved by Old English through “sign of a boundary,” through “sign in general,” then to “impression or trace forming a sign.” Meaning “any visible trace or impression” first recorded c.1200. Sense of “line drawn to indicate starting point of a race” (as in on your marks …) first attested 1887. The Middle English sense of “target” (c.1200) is the notion in marksman and slang sense “victim of a swindle” (1883). The notion of “sign, token” is behind the meaning “numerical award given by a teacher” (1829). Influenced by Scandinavian cognates.

VICTIM (n.) – Late 15c., “living creature killed and offered as a sacrifice to a deity or supernatural power,” from Latin victimaperson or animal killed as a sacrifice.” Perhaps distantly connected to Old English wigidol,” Gothic weihs “holy,” German weihenconsecrate” (compare Weihnachten “Christmas”) on notion of “a consecrated animal.” Sense of “person who is hurt, tortured, or killed by another” is recorded from 1650s; meaning “person oppressed by some power or situation” is from 1718. Weaker sense of “person taken advantage of” is recorded from 1781.

–=–

And just where is it that we are collectively taken advantage of, receiving the mark of work training to ensure our future labor capacity to be used in commercial activities as employees of the human trafficking (commerce) syndicate?

SCHOOL (n.) – “Place of instruction,” Old English scol, from Latin scholaintermission of work, leisure for learning; learned conversation, debate; lecture; meeting place for teachers and students, place of instruction; disciples of a teacher, body of followers, sect,” from Greek skhole “spare time, leisure, rest ease; idleness; that in which leisure is employed; learned discussion;” also “a place for lectures, school;” originally “a holding back, a keeping clear,” from skheinto get” (from PIE root *segh-to hold, hold in one’s power, to have;” see scheme (n.)) + -ole by analogy with bole “a throw,” stole “outfit,” etc. The original notion is “leisure,” which passed to “otiose discussion” (in Athens or Rome the favorite or proper use for free time), then “place for such discussion.” The Latin word was widely borrowed (Old French escole, French école, Spanish escuela, Italian scuola, Old High German scuola, German Schule, Swedish skola, Gaelic sgiol, Welsh ysgol, Russian shkola). Translated in Old English as larhus, literally “lore house,” but this seems to have been a glossary word only. Meaning “students attending a school” in English is attested from c.1300; sense of “school building” is first recorded 1590s. Sense of “people united by a general similarity of principles and methods” is from 1610s; hence school of thought (1864). School of hard knocks “rough experience in life” is recorded from 1912 (in George Ade); to tell tales out of schoolbetray damaging secrets” is from 1540s. School bus is from 1908. School days is from 1590s. School board from 1870.

SCHEME (n.) – From the 1550s, “figure of speech,” from Medieval Latin schemashape, figure, form, appearance; figure of speech; posture in dancing,” from Greek skhema (genitive skhematos) “figure, appearance, the nature of a thing,” related to skheinto get,” and ekheinto have,” from PIE root *segh-to hold, to hold in one’s power, to have” (cognates: Sanskrit sahatehe masters, overcomes,” sahahpower, victory;” Avestan hazah “power, victory;” Greek ekheinto have, hold;” Gothic sigis, Old High German sigu, Old Norse sigr, Old English sigevictory“). The sense “program of action” first is attested 1640s. Unfavorable overtones (selfish, devious) began to creep in early 18c. Meaning “complex unity of coordinated component elements” is from 1736. Color scheme is attested from 1884. – (v.) – to “devise a scheme,” 1767 (earlier “reduce to a scheme,” 1716), from scheme (n.). Related: Schemed; scheming.

–=–

To put this into terms of common understanding, schools now teach students how to learn to be a part of the end result of the scheme of education, how to be good little victims and patients, how to fit into the syndicate, and how to bear (carry) the mark and impression of unwarranted authority and oppression (a degree of crime) over apparently less “educated” persons. For an official education is not knowledge, merely learned behavior. By learning to believe in the territorial imperative – as trained animals – the pedagogical sophist (graduate with a degree) then intellectually feels the need to claim and defend the territorial scheme as a forceful government jurisdiction. For without a territory that recognizes the degree of crime (diploma) bestowed upon his or her name, the sophist would never succeed in his selfish claim of master and graduate, nor have title and status over others. The graduate is thus an automatic advocate of the syndicate. For without the authority of the University institution, his or her credentials (diploma) would be worthless.

–=–
Degrees Of Crime
–=–

The average ego-centric person is very proud of their little piece of parchment that states the degree to which they have been “educated”. The conceptual actualization of the credentialist model through education allows for a criminal syndicate based on mere export of specifically trained animals, where the worst crimes against humanity are imagined and perpetrated. This ranking system of schools and universities when brought into the light reveals origins much more imaginative than the best science fictions available. Basing its ladder of approval and license via the issuance of a state-sanctioned diploma, the true nature of this system boils down to mere monopolistic syndicalism.

To comprehend what the education system truly represents, we must first discover where these words originated and how they describe just what an “educated” man is. Receiving your high school, college, and university diploma has been engrained into our societal norm as one of the great achievements of a young person’s life. But what is the etymology of that word?

It is interesting to note that the etymology of the word degree, referring to the movement or position of some thing in relation to its master:

DEGREE (n.)  “a grade of crime“, early 13c., from Old French degré (12c.) “a step (of a stair), pace, degree (of relationship), academic degree; rank, status, position,” said to be from Vulgar Latin *degradusa step,” from Late Latin degredare, from Latin de- “down” – (see de-) + gradus “step” (see grade (n.)).

–=–

In reality, a earn a degree is to “degrade”, which is why you receive grades (a degree of measurement) on your efforts, becoming legally limited and bound by the syndicate. Acceptance of artifice and title is the acceptance of one’s place diminished within the syndicate as a lesser subject – a cog in the wheel. This is not an honor, for the giver of that honer is not lawful or honorable, and in fact is literally criminal (confederation) in nature. The syndicate can only lower one’s standing, never raise it. For standing is mere legalese, and title requires subjection to the rules and regulations of the syndicate through the use of the surname, which again is an artificial person and property of government. In exchange for the extinguishing or free thought by students and laborers, the syndicate dispenses degrees, which represents one’s relationship and status within the syndicate, and rewards the silent with money and benefits. For the diploma and degree are of the state, not the school. This, again, is voluntary slavery. And the benefits for volunteers are quite enticing…

You could say that an education degree is a way of measuring the criminal degree of a person, in the form of his or her status assigned by the criminal syndicate government.

The word “graduation” in essence refers to temperature, as in refining or tempering the mind like crude oil and like a trained dog:

GRADUATION – From early 15c., in alchemy, “tempering, refining of something to a certain degree; measurement according to the four degrees of a quality,” from graduate (n.). General sense of “dividing into degrees” is from 1590s; meaning “action of receiving or giving an academic degree” is from early 15c.; in reference to the ceremony where a degree is given, from 1818.

GRADUATE – From early 15c., “one who holds a degree” (with man; as a stand-alone noun from mid-15c.), from Medieval Latin graduatus, past participle of graduarito take a degree,” from Latin gradus “step, grade” (see grade (n.)). As an adjective, from late 15c.

UPGRADE (v.) – “increase to a higher grade or rank,” 1904 (transitive); 1950 (intransitive), from up (adv.) + grade (v.). Related: Upgraded; upgrading.

GRADE (v.) – 1650s, “to arrange in grades,” from grade (n.). Related: Graded; grading.

GRADE (n.) – From the 1510s, “degree of measurement,” from French grade “grade, degree” (16c.), from Latin gradus “step, pace, gait, walk;” figuratively “a step, stage, degree,” related to gradito walk, step, go,” from PIE *ghredh- (cognates: Lithuanian gridiju “to go, wander,” Old Church Slavonic gredoto come,” Old Irish in-greinnhe pursues,” and second element in congress, progress, etc.).  Replaced Middle English gree “step, degree in a series,” from Old French grei “step,” from Latin gradus. Railway sense is from 1811. Meaning “class of things having the same quality or value” is from 1807; meaning “division of a school curriculum equivalent to one year” is from 1835; that of “letter-mark indicating assessment of a student’s work” is from 1886 (earlier used of numerical grades). Grade A “top quality, fit for human consumption” (originally of milk) is from a U.S. system instituted in 1912.

–=–

And of course to temper something is to assign a temperature (degree) to it:

TEMPERATURE  (n.)    mid-15c., “fact of being tempered, proper proportion;” 1530s, “character or nature of a substance,” from Latin temperatura “a tempering, moderation,” from temperatus, past participle of temperare “to be moderate; to mingle in due proportion” (see temper (v.))

TEMPORATE  (adj.)   late 14c., of persons, “modest, forbearing, self-restrained, not swayed by passion;” of climates or seasons, “not liable to excessive heat or cold,” from Latin temperatus “restrained, regulated, limited, moderate, sober, calm, steady,” from past participle of temperare “to moderate, regulate” (see temper (v.)). Related: Temperately; temperateness. Temperate zone is attested from 1550s.

–=–

To be idealistically trained by the syndicate is to be of moderate degree:

MODERATE (n.)    “one who holds moderate opinions on controversial subjects,” 1794, from moderate (adj.). Related: Moderatism; -moderantism. (adj.) “within bounds, observing moderation;” figuratively “modest, restrained,” past participle of moderari “to regulate, mitigate, restrain, temper, set a measure, keep (something) within measure,” related to modus “measure,” from PIE *med-es-, from base *med- (see medical (adj.)). The notion is “keeping within due measure.” In English, of persons from early 15c.; of opinions from 1640s.

–=–

So what happens at the end of the tempering of animals and quelling of free thought?

The diploma is bestowed as a literal license to do what is otherwise illegal, and still often unlawful despite it.

Stemming from the word “diplomacy”, which is just another form of advocacy, we can further understand just what a diploma truly represents:

DIPLOMA (n.) – From the 1640s, “state paper, official document,” from Latin diploma, from Greek diploma “license, chart,” originally “paper folded double,” from diploun “to double, fold over,” from diploos “double” (see diploid) + -oma. Specific academic sense is 1680s in English.

DIPLOMACY (n.) – From 1796, from French diplomatie, formed from diplomatediplomat” (on model of aristocratie from aristocrate), from Latin adjective diplomaticos, from diploma (genitive diplomatis) “official document conferring a privilege (see diploma; for sense evolution, see diplomatic).

DIPLOMATIC (adj.) – From 1711, “pertaining to documents, texts, charters,” from Medieval Latin diplomaticus, from diplomat-, stem of diploma (see diploma). Meaning “pertaining to international relations” is recorded from 1787, apparently a sense evolved in 18c. from the use of diplomaticus in Modern Latin titles of collections of international treaties, etc., in which the word referred to the “texts” but came to be felt as meaning “pertaining to international relations.” In the general sense of “tactful and adroit,” it dates from 1826. Related: Diplomatically.

REPORT (n.) – From late 14c., “an account brought by one person to another, rumor,” from Old French reportpronouncement, judgment” (Modern French rapport), from reporterto tell, relate” (see report (v.)). Meaning “resounding noise, sound of an explosion” is from 1580s. Meaning “formal statement of results of an investigation” first attested 1660s; sense of “teacher’s official statement of a pupil’s work and behavior” is from 1873 (report card in the school sense first attested 1919).

–=–

A diploma is then really nothing more and nothing less than the conferment of State privilege and license, so that one may be judged officially as tame and trainable enough to join the syndicate monopoly within its institutions. The candidate must be employable (able to be used as a commodity) within the various government regulated industries, and must be entrusted with its  secrets, not the least of which is its own fraudulent nature.

I wonder where the word “university” came from?

UNIVERS’ITYnoun An assemblage of colleges established in any place, with professors for instructing students in the sciences and other branches of learning, and where degrees are conferred. A university is properly a universal school, in which are taught all branches of learning, or the four faculties of theology, medicine, law and the sciences and arts. (–Webster’s 1828)

UNIVERSITAS – Latin. In the civil law. A corporation aggregate. Literally, a whole formed out of many individuals. (–Black’s 1st)

UNIVERSUS – Latin. The whole; all together. (–Black’s 1st)

UNIVERSAL AGENT – One who if appointed to do all the acts which the principal can personally do, and which he may lawfully delegate the power to another to do. (–Black’s 1st)

UNI – word-forming element meaning “having one only,” from Latin uni-, comb. form of unus (see one).

–=–

E Pluribus Unum…

The only competition between Universities is with their sports teams. The teaching of misinformation and doctrine is universal throughout. For teachers and professors are advocates too, whose credentials demand conformity to syllabus and syndicalism.

A diploma really represents a permission bestowed by the syndicate through universal (university) control of information that one may be of a certain vocation. This is no different than a priest telling you that you have a calling. It is the very definition of syndicalist education: work training.

VOCATION (n.) – early 15c., “spiritual calling,” from Old French vocacioncall, consecration; calling, profession” (13c.) or directly from Latin vocationem (nominative vocatio), literally “a calling, a being called” from vocatus “called,” past participle of vocare to call” (see voice (n.)). Sense of “one’s occupation or profession” is first attested 1550s.

CALLING (n.) – “vocation,” mid-13c., verbal noun from call (v.). The sense traces to I Cor. vii:20.

CALL (v.) – Sanskrit garhati meaning to “bewail, criticize;” and from Old High German klaga, German Klage “complaint, grievance, lament, accusation;” etc… From 13th Century call meaning “to give a name to.”

CALLER (n.) – Circa 1500, “one who proclaims,” agent noun from call (v.)

VOUCH (v.) – From early 14c., “summon into court to prove a title,” from Anglo-French voucher, Old French vocher to call, summon, invoke, claim,” probably from Gallo-Roman *voticare, metathesis of Latin vocitare to call to, summon insistently,” frequentative of Latin vocare “to call, call upon, summon” (see voice (n.)). Meaning “guarantee to be true or accurate” is first attested 1590s. Related: Vouched; vouching.

GUARANTEE (n.) – From the 1670s, altered (perhaps via Spanish garante), from earlier garrant warrant that the title to a property is true,” early 15c., from Old French garantdefender, protector,” from Germanic (see warrant (n.)). For form evolution, see gu-. Originally “person giving something as security;” sense of the “pledge” itself (which is properly a guaranty) developed 17c.

WARRANT (v.) – From late 13th Century “to keep safe from danger,” from Old North French warantir safeguard, protect; guarantee, pledge” (Old French garantir), from warant (see warrant (n.)). Meaning “to guarantee to be of quality” is attested from late 14c.; sense of “to guarantee as true” is recorded from c.1300. Related: Warranted; warranting; warrantable.

SURETY (n.) – c.1300, “a guarantee, promise, pledge, an assurance,” from Old French seurté “a promise, pledge, guarantee; assurance, confidence” (12c., Modern French sûreté), from Latin securitatem (nominative securitas) “freedom from care or danger, safety, security,” from securus (see secure (adj.)). From late 14c. as “security, safety, stability; state of peace,” also “certainty, certitude; confidence.” Meaning “one who makes himself responsible for another” is from early 15c. Until 1966, the French national criminal police department was the Sûreté nationale.

BORROW (v.) – From Old English borgianto lend, be surety for,” from Proto-Germanic *borgpledge” (cognates: Old English borgpledge, security, bail, debt,” Old Norse borgato become bail for, guarantee,” Middle Dutch borghento protect, guarantee,” Old High German boragen “to beware of,” German borgen “to borrow; to lend”), from PIE root *bhergh- (1) “to hide, protect” (see bury). Sense shifted in Old English to “borrow,” apparently on the notion of collateral deposited as security for something borrowed. Related: Borrowed; borrowing.

PLEDGE (n.) – From mid-14c., “surety, bail,” from Old French plege (Modern French pleige) “hostage, security, bail,” probably from Frankish *pleganto guarantee,” from *pleg-, a West Germanic root meaning “have responsibility for” (cognates: Old Saxon pleganvouch for,” Middle Dutch pliento answer for, guarantee,” Old High German pflegan “to care for, be accustomed to,” Old English pleon “to risk the loss of, expose to danger;” see plight (v.)). Meaning “allegiance vow attested by drinking with another” is from 1630s. Sense of “solemn promise” first recorded 1814, though this notion is from 16c. in the verb. Weekley notes the “curious contradiction” in pledge (v.) “to toast with a drink” (1540s) and pledge (n.) “the vow to abstain from drinking” (1833). Meaning “student who has agreed to join a fraternity or sorority” dates from 1901.

–=–

Advocates are heavily protected by the syndicate so that they may act in its interest, under its name, no matter how unlawful (yet legalized by the syndicate against the law) those actions may be. Doctors, for instance, must take extreme amounts of liability and malpractice insurance in order to protect their “practice.” The normalcy of this fact is quite frightening, as the common folk never seem to grasp that a Doctor’s whole “practice” is fraud in the first place. Every action, in other words, by a doctor is indeed malpractice and done so under a pseudonym protected by the syndicate.

This shirking of personal responsibility is key to the atrocities taking place within these institutions. Representing massive combinations of syndicalists, monopolies and trusts rule the day.

Do you have the right to work in the syndicate? Only if you can show permission from the animal training university center you attended and if your name is marked with a degree of crime. You must be confirmed into the syndicate due to your corroboration and willingness to commit legalized crime (crime by permission of the state). For you are thus forbidden to enter a specialty field while having your own opinions…

CREDENTIAL (n.) “that which entitles to credit,” 1756, probably a back-formation from credentials. Earlier in English as an adjective, “confirming, corroborating” (late 15c.). As a verb, “provide with credentials,” by 1828 (implied in dredentialed).

CREDENTIALS (n.) “letters entitling the bearer to certain credit or confidence,” 1670s, from Medieval Latin credentialis, from credentia (see credence). Probably immediately as a shortening of letters credential (1520s, with French word order); earlier was letter of credence (mid-14c.).

CREDIT (n.) – From the 1520s, from Middle French crédit (15c.) “belief, trust,” from Italian credito, from Latin credituma loan, thing entrusted to another,” from past participle of credereto trust, entrust, believe” (see credo). The commercial sense was the original one in English (creditor is mid-15c.). Meaning “honor, acknowledgment of merit,” is from c.1600. Academic sense of “point for completing a course of study” is 1904. Movie/broadcasting sense is 1914. Credit rating is from 1958; credit union is 1881, American English.

ACCREDIT (v.) – From the 1610s, from French accréditer, from à “to” (see ad-) + créditerto credit” (someone with a sum), from créditcredit” (see credit (n.)). Related: Accredited; accrediting.

CONFIDENCE – (n.) From early 15c., from Middle French confidence or directly from Latin confidentia, from confidentem (nominative confidens) “firmly trusting, bold,” present participle of confidereto have full trust or reliance,” from com, intensive prefix (see com-), + fidereto trust” (see faith). For sense of “swindle” see con (adj.).

CON – (adj.) “swindling,” 1889, American English, from confidence man (1849), from the many scams in which the victim is induced to hand over money as a token of confidence. Confidence with a sense of “assurance based on insufficient grounds” dates from 1590s.

CON – (n.) “study,” early 15c., from Old English cunnanto know, know how” (see can (v.1)).

CON- – word-forming element meaning “together, with,”

DREAD (v.) – late 12c., a shortening of Old English adrædan, contraction of ondrædancounsel or advise against,” also “to dread, fear, be afraid,” from on-against” + rædanto advise” (see read (v.)). Cognate of Old Saxon andradon, Old High German intraten. Related: Dreaded; dreading. As a noun from 12c.

MASTER’S DEGREE (n.) From late 14c., originally a degree giving one authority to teach in a university; from master (n.) in its general sense of “man of learning” (early 13c.), “a teacher” (c.1200).

MASTER (n.) – From late Old English mægesterone having control or authority,” from Latin magister (n.) “chief, head, director, teacher” (source of Old French maistre, French maître, Spanish and Italian maestro, Portuguese mestre, Dutch meester, German Meister), contrastive adjective (“he who is greater“) from magis (adv.) “more,” from PIE *mag-yos-, comparative of root *meg-great” (see mickle). Form influenced in Middle English by Old French cognate maistre. Meaning “original of a recording” is from 1904. In academic senses (from Medieval Latin magister) it is attested from late 14c., originally a degree conveying authority to teach in the universities. As an adjective from late 12c.

DOCTRINE (n.) – From late 14c., from Old French doctrine (12c.) “teaching, doctrine,” and directly from Latin doctrinateaching, body of teachings, learning,” from doctorteacher” (see doctor (n.)).

DOCTOR (n.) – c.1300, “Church father,” from Old French doctour, from Medieval Latin doctorreligious teacher, adviser, scholar,” in classical Latin “teacher,” agent noun from docereto show, teach, cause to know,” originally “make to appear right,” causative of decerebe seemly, fitting” (see decent).  Meaning “holder of highest degree in university” is first found late 14c.; as is that of “medical professional” (replacing native leech (n.2)), though this was not common till late 16c. The transitional stage is exemplified in Chaucer’s Doctor of phesike (Latin physica came to be used extensively in Medieval Latin for medicina). Similar usage of the equivalent of doctor is colloquial in most European languages: Italian dottore, French docteur, German doktor, Lithuanian daktaras, though these are typically not the main word in those languages for a medical healer. For similar evolution, see Sanskrit vaidya- “medical doctor,” literally “one versed in science.” German Arzt, Dutch arts are from Late Latin archiater, from Greek arkhiatroschief healer,” hence “court physician.” French médecin is a back-formation from médicine, replacing Old French miege, from Latin medicus.

LEECH (n.1) – “bloodsucking aquatic worm,” from Old English læce (Kentish lyce), of unknown origin (with a cognate in Middle Dutch lake). Commonly regarded as a transferred use of leech (n.2), but the Old English forms suggest a distinct word, which has been assimilated to leech (n.2) by folk etymology [see OED]. Figuratively applied to human parasites since 1784.

LEECH (n.2) – obsolete forphysician,” from Old English læce, probably from Old Danish læke, from Proto-Germanic *lekjazenchanter, one who speaks magic words; healer, physician” (cognates: Old Frisian letza, Old Saxon laki, Old Norse læknir, Old High German lahhi, Gothic lekeis “physician”), literally “one who counsels,” perhaps connected with a root found in Celtic (compare Irish liaigcharmer, exorcist, physician“) and Slavic (compare Serbo-Croatian lijekar, Polish lekarz), from PIE *lep-agiconjurer,” from root *leg-to collect,” with derivatives meaning “to speak” (see lecture (n.)). For sense development, compare Old Church Slavonic balijidoctor,” originally “conjurer,” related to Serbo-Croatian bajatienchant, conjure;” Old Church Slavonic vrači, Russian vračdoctor,” related to Serbo-Croatian vračsorcerer, fortune-teller.” The form merged with leech (n.1) in Middle English, apparently by folk etymology. In 17c., leech usually was applied only to veterinary practitioners. The fourth finger of the hand, in Old English, was læcfinger, translating Latin digitus medicus, Greek daktylus iatrikos, supposedly because a vein from that finger stretches straight to the heart.

LEECHCRAFT (n.) – “art of healing,” Old English læcecræft; see leech (2) + craft (n.).

BACCALAUREATE (n.) – 1620s, “university degree of a bachelor,” from Modern Latin baccalaureatus, from baccalaureusstudent with the first degree,” alteration of Medieval Latin baccalariusone who has attained the lowest degree in a university, advanced student lecturing under his master’s supervision but not yet having personal license” (altered by folk etymology or word-play, as if from bacca lauri “laurel berry,” laurels being awarded for academic success).

SOPHOMORE (n.) – 1680s, “student in the second year of university study,” literally “arguer,” altered from sophumer (1650s, from sophume, archaic variant form of sophism), probably by influence of folk etymology derivation from Greek sophos “wise” + morosfoolish, dull(a wise fool). The original reference might be to the dialectic exercises that formed a large part of education in the middle years. At Oxford and Cambridge, a sophister (from sophist with spurious -er as in philosopher) was a second- or third-year student (what Americans would call a “junior” might be a senior sophister).

SOPHISM (n.) – From early 15c., earlier sophime (mid-14c.), “specious but fallacious argument devised for purposes of deceit or to exercise one’s ingenuity,” from Old French sophimea fallacy, false argument” (Modern French sophisme), from Latin sophisma, from Greek sophismaclever device, skillful act, stage-trick,” from stem of sophizesthaibecome wise” (see sophist).

SOPHISTRY (n.) “specious but fallacious reasoning,” mid-14c., from Old French sophistrie (Modern French sophisterie), from Medieval Latin sophistria, from Latin sophista, sophistes (see sophist). “Sophistry applies to reasoning as sophism to a single argument” [Century Dictionary].

PUPIL (n.1) – “student,” late 14c., originally “orphan child, ward,” from Old French pupille (14c.) and directly from Latin pupillus (fem. pupilla) “orphan child, ward, minor,” diminutive of pupus “boy” (fem. pupa “girl”), probably related to puerchild,” possibly from PIE *pup-, from root *pu-to swell, inflate.” Meaning “disciple, student” first recorded 1560s. Related: Pupillary.

MONITOR (n.) – 1540s, “senior pupil at a school charged with keeping order, etc.,” from Latin monitorone who reminds, admonishes, or checks,” also “an overseer, instructor, guide, teacher,” agent noun from monereto admonish, warn, advise,” related to memini “I remember, I am mindful of,” and to mens “mind,” from PIE root *men-to think” (see mind (n.)).  The type of lizard so called because it is supposed to give warning of crocodiles (1826). Meaning “squat, slow-moving type of ironclad warship” (1862) so called from name of the first vessel of this design, chosen by the inventor, Swedish-born U.S. engineer John Ericsson (1803-1889), because it was meant to “admonish” the Confederate leaders in the U.S. Civil War. Broadcasting sense of “a device to continuously check on the technical quality of a transmission” (1931) led to special sense of “a TV screen displaying the picture from a particular camera.”

TEACHER (n.) – “one who teaches,” c.1300; agent noun from teach (v.). It was used earlier in a sense of “index finger” (late 13c.). Teacher’s pet attested from 1856.

INSTRUCTOR (n.) – mid-15c., from Old French instructeur and directly from Medieval Latin instructorteacher” (in classical Latin, “preparer“), agent noun from instruere (see instruct).

INSTRUCT (v.) – early 15c., from Latin instructus, past participle of instruerearrange, inform, teach,” literally “to build, erect,” from in- “on” (see in- (2)) + struereto pile, build” (see structure (n.)). Related: Instructed; instructing.

INFORM (v.) –  early 14c., “to train or instruct in some specific subject,” from Old French informerinstruct, inform, teach,” and directly from Latin informareto shape, form,” figuratively “train, instruct, educate,” from in- “into” (see in- (2)) + formare “to form, shape,” from forma “form” (see form (n.)). Varied with enform until c.1600. Sense of “report facts or news” first recorded late 14c. Related: Informed; informing.

PEDAGOGUE (n.) – From late 14c., “schoolmaster, teacher,” from Old French pedagogeteacher of children” (14c.), from Latin paedagogus, from Greek paidagogosslave who escorts boys to school and generally supervises them,” later “a teacher,” from pais (genitive paidos) “child” (see pedo-) + agogosleader,” from ageinto lead” (see act (n.)). Hostile implications in the word are at least from the time of Pepys (1650s). Related: Pedagogal.

PEDAGOGIC (adj.) – From 1781, from Latin paedagogicus, from Greek paidagogikossuitable for a teacher,” from paidagogosteacher” (see pedagogue).

MISTRESS (n.) – early 14c., “female teacher, governess,” from Old French maistressemistress (lover); housekeeper; governess, female teacher” (Modern French maîtresse), fem. of maistremaster” (see master (n.)). Sense of “a woman who employs others or has authority over servants” is from early 15c. Sense of “kept woman of a married man” is from early 15c.

PRECEPTOR (n.) – From early 15c., “tutor, instructor” (earliest reference might be to “expert in the art of writing“), from Latin praeceptorteacher, instructor,” agent noun from praecipere (see precept). Medical training sense attested from 1803.

PRECEPT – From late 14c., from Old French percept, percet (12c.), from Latin praeceptummaxim, rule of conduct, order,” noun use of neuter past participle of praeciperegive rules to, order, advise,” literally “take beforehand,” from praebefore” (see pre-) + capere (past participle captus) “to take” (see capable). For change of vowel, see biennial.

PROFESSOR (n.) – From late 14c., “one who teaches a branch of knowledge,” from Old French professeur (14c.) and directly from Latin professorperson who professes to be an expert in some art or science; teacher of highest rank,” agent noun from profiterilay claim to, declare openly” (see profess). As a title prefixed to a name, it dates from 1706. Short form prof is recorded from 1838. Professor: One professing religion. This canting use of the word comes down from the Elizabethan period, but is obsolete in England. [Thornton, “American Glossary,” 1912]

PEDAGOGY (n.) – 1580s, from Middle French pédagogie (16c.), from Latin paedagogia, from Greek paidagogiaeducation, attendance on boys,” from paidagogosteacher” (see pedagogue).

INSTRUCTOR (n.) – mid-15c., from Old French instructeur and directly from Medieval Latin instructorteacher” (in classical Latin, “preparer“), agent noun from instruere (see instruct).

GOVERNESS (n.) – mid-15c., “female ruler,” shortening of governouressea woman who rules” (late 14c.), from Old French governeressefemale ruler or administrator” (see governor + -ess); in the sense of “a female teacher in a private home” it is attested from 1712.

MAGISTERIAL (adj.) – 1630s, from Medieval Latin magisterialisof or pertaining to the office of magistrate, director, or teacher,” from Late Latin magisteriushaving authority of a magistrate,” from magisterchief, director” (see master (n.)). Related: Magisterially.

–=–
The Magic Spell
–=–

Stories of witchcraft and magic (magi-c) may be grandiose and over the top in the fiction and fantasy of syndicated media, but their practical application towards the education system can be readily defined within the etymology of words. Witches and warlocks cast spells. They do so with incantations of words and through the use of mythical symbols. For the spell to work the student must be taught spelling, and be graded in such art. But the education system never reveals to its students and descended “masters” of learning degrees just what spelling truly represents, for the student becomes the object of the spelled out words of approved textbooks, thus leaving an “educated” person under the spell of the syndicate. So let’s examine the origin of the spell, both in the spoken and in the written word:

SPELL (v.) – early 14c., “read letter by letter, write or say the letters of;” c.1400, “form words by means of letters,” apparently a French word that merged with or displaced a native Old English one; both are from the same Germanic root, but the French word had evolved a different sense. The native word is Old English spellianto tell, speak, discourse, talk,” from Proto-Germanic *spellam (cognates: Old High German spellonto tell,” Old Norse spjalla, Gothic spillonto talk, tell“), from PIE *spel- (2) “to say aloud, recite.” But the current senses seem to come from Anglo-French espeller, Old French espelirmean, signify, explain, interpret,” also “spell out letters, pronounce, recite,” from Frankish *spellonto tell” or some other Germanic source, ultimately identical with the native word.  Related: Spelled; spelling. In early Middle English still “to speak, preach, talk, tell,” hence such expressions as hear spellhear (something) told or talked about,” spell the windtalk in vain” (both 15c.). Meaning “form words with proper letters” is from 1580s. Spell outexplain step-by-step is first recorded 1940, American English. Shakespeare has spell (someone) backwardsreverse the character of, explain in a contrary sense, portray with determined negativity.”

–=–

“No one will enter the New World Order
unless he or she will make a pledge to worship Lucifer.
No one will enter the New Age
unless he will take a LUCIFERIAN Initiation.” 

–David Spangler, Director of Planetary Initiative, United Nations

–=–

Thus the legal language as a “term of art” could certainly be said to be a magic spell, a spell foisted upon the common people by using the common (vulgar) vernacular spelling of word,s which in fact are defined quite opposite of the character of that common language. Other spells as art-form languages include the medical and biological spelling as well as that of other educated magi-cians, each with their own terms of art. In other words, each institution of the syndicate has its own language (terms of art), and so each animal that ascends through the education system is destined to be caught up in the paradigm of his chosen profession, never to understand the many other professions offered, each with their own use of “spelling”. In this way, the trained (educated) animals are kept institutionalized within their own chosen professions. They profess the language of their own dialectic, separated devisively by all others through the use of language as terms of art.

And through this word magic that is cast as a spell upon the education of students, the belief in the spell creates credentialed men of degree and diploma, who will each defend their education and the titled status it creates and vests upon their person literally to the death and detriment of their fellow species. For they are spellbound by the spells of spelling and the prestige they believe (be-LIE-ve) it creates…

SPELLBOUND (adj.) – “to be bound by or as if by a spell,” 1742, from spell (n.1) + bound (adj.1) “fastened,” past participle of bind (v.).

SPELLING (n.) – From mid-15c., “action of reading letter by letter,” verbal noun from spell (v.1). Meaning “manner of forming words with letters” is from 1660s; meaning “a way a word has been spelled” is from 1731. Spelling bee is from 1878 (see bee; earlier spelling match, 1845; the act of winning such a schoolroom contest is described 1854 as to spell (someone) down).

SPELLER (n.) – c.1200, “a preacher;” mid-15c. apparently in the sense “a person who reads letter by letter;” 1864 of a book to teach orthography. Agent noun from spell (v.1).

SPELL (n.) – Old English spellstory, saying, tale, history, narrative, fable; discourse, command,” from Proto-Germanic *spellam (see spell (v.1)). Compare Old Saxon spel, Old Norse spjall, Old High German spel, Gothic spillreport, discourse, tale, fable, myth;” German Beispielexample.” From c.1200 as “an utterance, something said, a statement, remark;” meaning “set of words with supposed magical or occult powers, incantation, charm” first recorded 1570s; hence any means or cause of enchantment. The term ‘spell’ is generally used for magical procedures which cause harm, or force people to do something against their will — unlike charms for healing, protection, etc. [“Oxford Dictionary of English Folklore”] – Also in Old English, “doctrine; a sermon; religious instruction or teaching; the gospel; a book of the Bible;” compare gospel. – (n.2) – 1620s, “a turn of work in place of another,” from spell (v.2); compare Old English gespeliaa substitute.” Meaning shifted toward “continuous course of work” (1706), probably via notion of shift work (as at sea) where one man or crew regularly “spelled” another. Hence “continuous stretch” of something (weather, etc.), recorded by 1728. Hence also, via the notion in give a spell (1750) “relieve another by taking a turn of work” came the sense “interval of rest or relaxation” (1845), which took the word to a sense opposite what it had at the start.

SPELLBIND (v.) – “to bind by or as if by spell,” 1808, probably a back-formation from spellbound. Related: Spellbinding; spellbinder.

SPELL (v.2) – “work in place of (another),” 1590s, earlier spele, from Old English spelianto take the place of, be substitute for, represent,” related to gespeliasubstitute,” of uncertain origin. Perhaps related to spilianto play” (see spiel). Related: Spelled; spelling.

PINYIN (n.) – system of Romanized spelling for Chinese, 1963, from Chinese pinyinto spell, to combine sounds into syllables,” from pinput together” + yinsound, tone.” Adopted officially by the People’s Republic of China in 1958. Outside China gradually superseding the 19c. Wade-Giles system (Mao Tse-tung is Wade-Giles, Mao Zedong is pinyin).

SENTENCE (n.) – c.1200, “doctrine, authoritative teaching; an authoritative pronouncement,” from Old French sentencejudgment, decision; meaning; aphorism, maxim; statement of authority” (12c.) and directly from Latin sententiathought, way of thinking, opinion; judgment, decision,” also “a thought expressed; aphorism, saying,” from sentientem, present participle of sentirebe of opinion, feel, perceive” (see sense (n.)). Loss of first -i- in Latin by dissimilation. From early 14c. as “judgment rendered by God, or by one in authority; a verdict, decision in court;” from late 14c. as “understanding, wisdom; edifying subject matter.” From late 14c. as “subject matter or content of a letter, book, speech, etc.,” also in reference to a passage in a written work. Sense of “grammatically complete statement” is attested from mid-15c. “Meaning,” then “meaning expressed in words.” Related: Sentential.

–=–

“All the world’s indeed a stage
And we are merely players,
Conformers and portrayer’s;
Each another’s audience
Outside the guided cage.”

–Rush, lyrics to  “Limelight”

–=–

Acceptance of accreditation (a-credit/title-bestowed by the State) by the Magistrates (gods) of government through its education syndicate is indeed the representation of man as player upon the stage. And when the spell is cast and recognition realized, the morals and ethics of natural man fall to the side of what the syndicate gives license for as the re-presentation of man as a doctor, lawyer, professional, and so-called “master”. Presto! With an imaginary corporate costume change the man becomes an agent of government controlled by the syndicate through the “degree of crime” diploma bestowed. His or her actions become those of an enchanted puppet, doing the bidding of those who pull his or her fictional strings and pay pensions, while the illusion of living in the limelight corrupts and defects. And through this re-presentation of man as a spellbound victim of the degree scheme, the most unconscionable accomplishments against man and nature can be accomplished under the doctrine of the syndicate’s occult and magical spell.

ENCHANTMENT (n.) – c.1300, “act of magic or witchcraft; use of magic; magic power,” from Old French encantementmagical spell; song, concert, chorus,” from enchanterbewitch, charm,” from Latin incantareenchant, cast a (magic) spell upon,” from in- “upon, into” (see in- (2)) + cantareto sing” (see chant (v.)). Figurative sense of “allurement” is from 1670s. Compare Old English galdorsong,” also “spell, enchantment,” from galanto sing,” which also is the source of the second element in nightingale.

FASCINATE (v.) – 1590s, “bewitch, enchant,” from Middle French fasciner (14c.), from Latin fascinatus, past participle of fascinarebewitch, enchant, fascinate,” from fascinusspell, witchcraft,” of uncertain origin. Possibly from Greek baskanosbewitcher, sorcerer,” with form influenced by Latin farispeak” (see fame (n.)). To fascinate is to bring under a spell, as by the power of the eye; to enchant and to charm are to bring under a spell by some more subtle and mysterious power. [Century Dictionary]. The Greek word might be from a Thracian equivalent of Greek phaskeinto say;” compare also enchant, and German besprechento charm,” from sprechento speak.” Earliest used of witches and of serpents, who were said to be able to cast a spell by a look that rendered one unable to move or resist. Sense of “delight, attract” is first recorded 1815. Related: Fascinated; fascinating.

INCANTATION (n.) – late 14c., from Old French incantacionspell, exorcism” (13c.), from Latin incantationem (nominative incantatio) “art of enchanting,” noun of action from past participle stem of incantarebewitch, charm,” literally “sing spells” (see enchantment).

MANTRA (n.) – 1808, “that part of the Vedas which contains hymns,” from Sanskrit mantrassacred message or text, charm, spell, counsel,” literally “instrument of thought,” related to manyatethinks,” from PIE root *men-to think” (see mind (n.)). Sense of “special word used for meditation” is first recorded in English 1956.

CONJURATION (n.) – late 14c., coniuracioun, “conspiracy” (now obsolete), also “a calling upon something supernatural,” from Old French conjuracionspell, incantation, formula used in exorcism,” from Latin coniurationem (nominative coniuratio) “a swearing (oath) together, conspiracy,” noun of action from coniurare (see conjure).

CONJURE (v.) – late 13c., “command on oath,” from Old French conjurer “invoke, conjure” (12c.), from Latin coniurareto swear together; conspire,” from com-together” (see com-) + iurareto swear” (see jury (n.)). Magical sense is c.1300, for “constraining by spella demon to do one’s bidding. Related: Conjured; conjuring. Phrase conjure upcause to appear in the mind” (as if by magic) attested from 1580s.

CHARM (v.) – c.1300, “to recite or cast a magic spell,” from Old French charmer (13c.) “to enchant, to fill (someone) with desire (for something); to protect, cure, treat; to maltreat, harm,” from Late Latin carminare, from Latin carmen (see charm (n.)). In Old French used alike of magical and non-magical activity. In English, “to win over by treating pleasingly, delight” from mid-15c. Related: Charmed; charming. Charmed (short for I am charmed) as a conventional reply to a greeting or meeting is attested by 1825.

–=–

“I pledge allegiance, to the flag, of the United States of America…” is one quite familiar enchantment perpetrated upon youngsters in all grades of education, creating the religiously patriotic doctrine of unthinking yet unwavering support of said state and nation – a necessity for the syndication of education and its design of pedagogy. This pledge (oath) is even invoked as a spell in the name of God, which fascinates even the most staunch of self-proclaimed atheists. The language of education is the lore of the syndicate, harvesting and training young minds into a delightfully rendered incapacity to think and feel anything that would disrupt the spelled-out doctrine of the syndicate.

LORE (n.) – Old English larlearning, what is taught, knowledge, science, doctrine, art of teaching,” from Proto-Germanic *laizo (Old Saxon lera, Old Frisian lare, Middle Dutch lere, Dutch leer, Old High German lera, German Lehreteaching, precept, doctrine“), from PIE *leis- (1) “track, furrow” (see learn).

FOLKLORE (n.) – From 1846, coined by antiquarian William J. Thoms (1803-1885) as an Anglo-Saxonism (replacing popular antiquities) and first published in the “Athenaeum” of Aug. 22, 1846, from folk + lore. Old English folclar meant “homily.”  This word revived folk in a modern sense of “of the common people, whose culture is handed down orally,” and opened up a flood of compound formations, as in folk art (1892), folk-hero (1874), folk-medicine (1877), folk-tale/folk tale (1850; Old English folctalu meant “genealogy“), folk-song (1847), folk singer (1876), folk-dance (1877).

MYTHOLOGICAL (adj.) – From the 1610s, from Late Latin mythologicus, from Greek mythologikosversed in legendary lore,” from mythologia (see mythology). Related: Mythologically.

MYTH (n.) – In 1830, from French Mythe (1818) and directly from Modern Latin mythus, from Greek mythosspeech, thought, story, myth, anything delivered by word of mouth,” of unknown origin. Myths are “stories about divine beings, generally arranged in a coherent system; they are revered as true and sacred; they are endorsed by rulers and priests; and closely linked to religion. Once this link is broken, and the actors in the story are not regarded as gods but as human heroes, giants or fairies, it is no longer a myth but a folktale. Where the central actor is divine but the story is trivial … the result is religious legend, not myth.” [J. Simpson & S. Roud, “Dictionary of English Folklore,” Oxford, 2000, p.254]. General sense of “untrue story, rumor” is from 1840.

MYTHIC (adj.) – From the 1660s, from Late Latin mythicuslegendary,” from Greek mythikos, from mythos (see myth).

MYTHOPOEIC (adj.) – “pertaining to the creation of myths,” 1846, from Greek mytho-, comb. form of mythos (see myth) + poieinto make, create” (see poet).

MYTHOLOGY (n.) – In early 15c., “exposition of myths,” from Middle French mythologie and directly from Late Latin mythologia, from Greek mythologialegendary lore, a telling of mythic legends; a legend, story, tale,” from mythosmyth” (of unknown origin) + -logy “study.” Meaning “a body of myths” first recorded 1781.

–=–

One might call the “student body” a “body of myths”, as they are literally engaged in the study (-logy) of modern myths (mythos).

Each individually titled character in American history, from presidents portrayed as fabled legends instead of frail old men, to philanthropists who steal from the poor only to partially give back to the poor in order to maintain the” welfare system”, are granted this modern mythological stature in the government’s educational lore called “textbooks”. For only from within the syndicate of the controllers of education is the lore chosen to be prescribed upon its studious victims. Thus, the purely patriotic (religious) myth of the “founding fathers” were born; known not as the masonic secret society it was but as the romanticized good guys that created this nation through a compact of indebtedness (constitution).

This doctrine is necessary to keep generation after generation as worshipers of their fathers; a fallacious title placed on a dark history in order to hide the true nature of the centralized syndicate that was berthed by those masonic founders. This historical lie is ingrained into the population thanks to government-required education. It is the institution of learned ignorance.

LEARN (v.) – Old English leornianto get knowledge, be cultivated, study, read, think about,” from Proto-Germanic *liznojan (cognates: Old Frisian lernia, Middle Dutch leeren, Dutch leren, Old High German lernen, German lernento learn,” Gothic laisI know“), with a base sense of “to follow or find the track,” from PIE *leis- (1) “track, furrow.” Related to German Gleis “track,” and to Old English læst “sole of the foot” (see last (n.)). The transitive sense (He learned me how to read), now vulgar, was acceptable from c.1200 until early 19c., from Old English læranto teach” (cognates: Dutch leren, German lehrento teach,” literally “to make known;” see lore), and is preserved in past participle adjective learned “having knowledge gained by study.” Related: Learning.

TEACH (v.) – Old English tæcan (past tense tæhte, past participle tæht) “to show, point out, declare, demonstrate,” also “to give instruction, train, assign, direct; warn; persuade,” from Proto-Germanic *taikijanto show” (cognates: Old High German zihan, German zeihento accuse,” Gothic ga-teihanto announce“), from PIE *deik- “to show, point out” (see diction). Related to Old English tacen, tacnsign, mark” (see token). Related: Taught; teaching. The usual sense of Old English tæcan was “show, declare, warn, persuade” (compare German zeigento show,” from the same root); while the Old English word for “to teach, instruct, guide” was more commonly læran, source of modern learn and lore.

BAD-MOUTH (v.) – “abuse someone verbally,” 1941, probably ultimately from noun phrase bad mouth (1835), in Black English, “a curse, spell,” translating an idiom found in African and West Indian languages. Related: Bad-mouthed; bad-mouthing.

SKILLED – (adj.) 1550s, past participle adjective from skill (v.) “to have personal and practical knowledge” (c.1200), from Old Norse skiljaseparate, part, divide; break off, break up; part company, take leave; discern, distinguish; understand, find out; decide, settle,” from the source of skill (n.).

–=–

Teaching particular skills as subjects has the design of separation, where deep knowledge is hidden in light of a particular subject matter. In this way, highly-skilled professionals are extremely low-skilled in everything else, and so never learn past what subject they are educated in. This creates specialists, which are perhaps the worst kind of advocate. For a specialist practices only his or her specialty, remaining purposefully blind to all other avenues of knowledge even when it co-relates to that specialty. In truth, knowledge knows no boundaries or subjection (subjects). But the best way to control a person is to limit their perspective, like placing blinders upon a horse.

Even physical education, hard work, and sleep for the common animals is part of the spell curriculum in school, where students can be recessed from mental education only to be breathed, slogged, and then napped:

BREATHE (n.) – c.1600, “a living creature, one who breathes,” agent noun from breathe. Meaning “spell of exercise to stimulate breathing” is from 1836; that of “a rest to recover breath” is from 1901.

SLOG (n.) – 1846, “a hard hit,” from slog (v.). Sense of “spell of hard work” is from 1888.

NAP (n.) – “short spell of sleep,” c.1300, from nap (v.). With take (v.) from c.1400.

–=–

Later in life or in adolescence, other profitable spells can be cast in the form of addiction or pointless habit to support the redundant commerce of the corporate state and syndicate:

SMOKE (n.2) – “cigarette,” slang, 1882, from smoke (n.1). Also “opium” (1884). Meaning “a spell of smoking tobacco” is recorded from 1835.

WORKOUT (n.) – 1909, “boxing bout for training,” from work (v.) + out (adv.). General sense of “spell of strenuous physical exercise” is attested by 1922. Verbal phrase work outsolve” (a problem, etc.) is from 1848. Sense of “succeed” attested by 1909.

–=–

Perhaps you will study and learn the magic of being a pharmacist… or perhaps a pharmaceutical advocate and expert witness?

PHARMACY (n.) – From late 14c., “a medicine,” from Old French farmaciea purgative” (13c.), from Medieval Latin pharmacia, from Greek pharmakeiause of drugs, medicines, potions, or spells; poisoning, witchcraft; remedy, cure,” from pharmakeus (fem. pharmakis) “preparer of drugs, poisoner, sorcorer” from pharmakondrug, poison, philter, charm, spell, enchantment.” Meaning “use or administration of drugs” is attested from c.1400; that of “place where drugs are prepared and dispensed” is first recorded 1833. The ph- was restored 16c. in French, 17c. in English (see ph).

PUNDIT (n.) –  From the 1670s, “learned Hindu,” especially one versed in Sanskrit lore, from Hindi payndita learned man, master, teacher,” from Sanskrit payndita-sa learned man, scholar,” of uncertain origin. Broader application in English is first recorded 1816. Related: Punditry.

CABBALA (n.) – From the 1520s, from Medieval Latin cabbala, from Mishnaic Hebrew qabbalahreception, received lore, tradition,” especially “tradition of mystical interpretation of the Old Testament,” from qibbelto receive, admit, accept.” Compare Arabic qabalahe received, accepted.”

Or perhaps you may be a student of war and occupation under the Leiber Code, taking a career in the military and attending an academy for the purposes of receiving the ultimate credential – a license to kill!!!

CADET (n.) – c.1610, “younger son or brother,” from French cadetmilitary student officer,” noun use of adjective, “younger” (15c.), from Gascon capdet “captain, chief, youth of a noble family,” from Late Latin capitellum, literally “little chief,” hence, “inferior head of a family,” diminutive of Latin caput “head” (see capitulum). “The eldest son being regarded as the first head of the family, the second son the cadet, or little head” [Kitchin].  Apparently younger sons from Gascon noble families were sent to French court to serve as officers, which gave the word its military meaning. In English, the meaning “gentleman entering the military as a profession” is from 1650s, and that of “student at a military college” is from 1775.

–=–

Lost in this sense of unfounded superiority and honor, Webster’s 1828 Dictionary of the English Language explains that the truth about career military men and women is far less noble or honorable when put into simplistic terms of art:

SOLDIER, noun soljur. [from Latin solidus, a piece of money, the pay of a soldier ] 1. A man engaged in military service; one whose occupation is military; a man enlisted for service in an army; a private, or noe in the ranks. There ought to be some time for sober reflection between the life of a soldier and his death. 2. A man enrolled for service, when on duty or embodied for military discipline; a private; as a militia soldier 3. Emphatically, a brave warrior; a man of military experience and skill, or a man of distinguished valor. In this sense, an officer of any grade may be denominated a soldier.

MER’CENARY, adjective [Latin mercenarius, from merces, reward, wages, mercor, to guy.] 1. Venal; that may be hired; actuated by the hope of reward; moved by the love of money; as a mercenary prince or judge. 2. Hired; purchased by money; as mercenary services; mercenary soldiers. 3. Sold for money; as mercenary blood. 4. Greedy of gain; mean; selfish; as a mercenary disposition. 5. Contracted from motives of gain; as a mercenary marriage. (noun) One who is hired; a soldier that is hired into foreign service; a hireling.

VE’NAL – adjective [Latin venalis, from venco, to be sold.] 1. Mercenary; prostitute; that may be bought or obtained for money or other valuable consideration; as a venal muse; venal services. 2. That may be sold; set to sale; as, all offices are venal in a corrupt government. 3. Purchased; as a venal vote.

PROS’TITUTE, verb transitive [Latin prostituo; pro and statuo, to set.] 1. To offer freely to a lewd use, or to indiscriminate lewdness. 2. To give up to any vile or infamous purpose; to devote to any thing base; to sell to wickedness; as, to prostitute talents to the propagation of infidel principles, to prostitute the press to the publication of blasphemy. 3. To offer or expose upon vile terms or to unworthy persons. – (adjective) Openly devoted to lewdness; sold to wickedness or to infamous purposes. Made bold by want and prostitute for bread. – (noun) 1. A base hireling; a mercenary; one who offers himself to infamous employments for hire.

MILI’TIA, noun [Latin from miles, a soldier; Gr. war, to fight, combat, contention. The primary sense of fighting is to strive, struggle, drive, or to strike, to beat, Eng. moil, Latin molior; Heb. to labor or toil.] The body of soldiers in a state enrolled for discipline, but not engaged in actual service except in emergencies; as distinguished from regular troops, whose sole occupation is war or military service. The militia of a country are the able bodied men organized into companies, regiments and brigades, with officers of all grades, and required by law to attend military exercises on certain days only, but at other times left to pursue their usual occupations.

–=–

The difference between a militia man and a military person should be clear at this point. For whom could be more an advocate (whore) of the syndicate than those who would kill others for profit on its behalf and in its name? Murder, even by any other name, is the primary degree of crime bestowed upon these mercenaries. A career soldier is not honorable. And so the artifice term of art by the name of “honor” is instilled into these mercenaries; a false religious belief that their actions are not merely for personal gain with the end of spreading the syndicate’s world monopolies by their boots, bullets, and bombs.

The horrific truth is that soldiers and police are hired to protect government and the syndicate from the people – to keep the people in their place as subjects and dependents.

Where is our militia to protect us from them?

–=–
Conclusion
–=–

The education of human animals is again not to offer self-actualizing wisdom or knowledge, but to instead create a class of persons that will not question the authority of the syndicate, its rules, and most importantly its opinions. The arrogance of those who wear this tempered status upon their lapel and hang their diplomas on their office wall is only a sign of how controllable that person is and how little it takes for him or her to sell their soul to the syndicate. Doctors peddle the syndicate’s drugs. Nurses peddle the syndicate’s vaccines. Attorneys peddle the syndicate’s statutes. Judges peddle the syndicates opinion’s. Teachers and professors peddle the syndicates history. And accountants peddle the syndicates double-books.

During the learning-to-labor process of education, as we work to achieve the proper level of control-ability (brain washing), we are allotted each semester what is called progress reports.

PROGRESS (n.) – From late 14c., “a going on, action of walking forward,” from Old French progres (Modern French progrès), from Latin progressusa going forward,” from past participle of progredi (see progression). In early use in English especially “a state journey by royalty.” Figurative sense of “growth, development, advancement to higher stages” is from c.1600. To be in progress “underway” is attested by 1849. Progress report attested by 1865.

PROGRESS (v.) – 1590s in the literal sense; c.1600 in the figurative sense, from progress (n.). OED says the verb was obsolete in English 18c. but was reformed or retained in America and subsequently long regarded in Britain as an Americanism. Related: Progressed; progressing.

PROGRESSIVE (adj.) – c.1600, “characterized by advancement” (in action, character, etc.), from progress (n.) + -ive, or else from French progressif, from past participle stem of Latin progredi. Of taxation, from 1889; of jazz, from 1947. Meaning “characterized by striving for change and innovation, avant-garde, liberal” is from 1908. In the socio-political sense “favoring reform; radically liberal,” it emerged in various British contexts from the 1880s; in the U.S. it was active as a movement in the 1890s and a generation thereafter, the name being taken again from time to time, most recently by some more liberal Democrats and other social activists, by c.2000. The noun in the sense “one who favors social and political change in the name of progress” is first attested 1865 (originally in Christianity). Earlier in a like sense were progressionist (1849, adjective; 1884, noun), progressist (1848). Related: Progressively; progressiveness.

–=–

To put this into perspective, it needs to be said here that at some point the idea of progression (progressiveness) with no means to an end is a dangerous calamity being sold to each new generation, with the purposeful intent to strain the ability of future generations to keep and cherish the values, ethics, and morals of their forefathers. How can a society be in a permanent state of progress and change? If progress is perpetual, then where does progress end? What is the purpose of a political foundation if not to prevent such oxymoronic political thought? This concept of unlimited or unending progress means that any ethical code or limits due to scriptural or other historical and sacred ethics and values attained by each advancement of progression will also necessarily need to be changed to fit the new progress and the people’s opinion of that progress. In this way the idea of liberalism being “one who favors social and political change in the name of progress” does not make sense as a permanent state of thought, but instead necessarily requires at some point in time that one’s liberal political stance must reverse itself when such progressive ideas have been met in one’s lifetime. Thus a political conservative must be created out of the satiated liberal who has attained his limited sensibility of what progress is in his lifetime based on defeating his own fathers morals, ethics, and values.

If progress is never-ending and seeks no limit, so too must be the degradation of all that is sacred and ethical.

For example, the medical practice of cloning has now jumped from of the pages of science fiction’s apocalyptic warnings into the hands of the industrialized syndicalists of the medical and scientific “progress” machine. It’s moral implications of yesterday must therefore also be progressed in the minds and beliefs of the new generations of mankind, or else such progress is just not possible as a publicly acceptable entity. Since there is no end to the  liberal (progressive) possibilities regarding progress, both in mind and in reality, we have just opened a perpetual paradox that includes ultimately such concepts as the opening of Pandora’s Box just to scientifically prove what is inside. All of this is ironically based upon the newer generations being “educated” with progressive ideals, which necessarily must go against the old ideals in order to have progress from them. The education syndicate is teaching ever more liberal progressive sentiments to every new generation. Eventually those ideals that seemed progressive as a student become reality in the life of the “graduated” student in his or her chosen career, essentially creating generational morals and ethics that can only be described as temporary in nature. And at some time in his or her life, that former student of education will ultimately become conservative (a waning to conserve) of his or her once liberal ideals, for they eventually will come to fruition in the progression of that lifetime. This is the way of unhindered progress. This is how the antiquated notion of evil is being effectually bred into cultural society through the washing of young brains with “education” at an ever quickening pace. The young animals are being corralled, conditioned, and credentialed as with the brand of a farmer upon his cattle. And the older, more refined, already credentialed and experienced former liberal-turned-conservative animals are too vested in this ever-progressing machine to stand up for their more mature values, for they will be retiring soon and bestowed with fat pensions for which making a risky stand this late in life is said to be left to the younger generations. So there is no one experienced left to make a stand, except for the un-credentialed, un-enfranchised, un-respected men like myself, whom reside outside of the box looking in while warning those inside that the seems of the box are about to break.

But alas, with no credentials, who will listen to the likes of me? The disenfranchised? The impoverished? The critical patients? Before they can curtail the progression that will make their life’s work obsolete, the elder conservatives can only watch helplessly as their modernly established and decaying ethics and their now conservative values crumble under progress’s charge, and a new generation takes over while the older ones sell out to progress for the sake of old-age insurance and monthly pension stipends.

In the end, we don’t ever beat them, we cooperatively join them against our best interest – in the interest of our wallets.

And the steamroller ride into the progressive unknown continues as loosely scheduled, with no schedule at all, no end, and with no inhibitions or limits. We progress purely in the name of progress, for progress’ sake, with the goal of unrepentant progress. For we do not teach our children well, and in our stead allow government to do it for us, selling our responsibility for the chance to have taxpayer funded daycare that will ensure a “common core” of progressively educated fools enjoying an educated and managed autistic epsilon workforce.

The children are being taught that their parents are way too conservative to be a part of their generation’s new progressiveness – same as the old progressiveness – just like the last generation and the ones before it and forward in perpetuity. And they are given the tools of fallacy and idealism – of progress without meaning or logical reasoning – to defeat our warnings and loving advice. It is a fitting revenge to pay us back for our own similar learned behavior towards our parents in our own liberal childhoods.

And most importantly, the media is right there to support the progression of insanity, changing subtly the meanings of words like liberal and conservative with each new election cycle, ensuring the generational gap called “progress”.

So are you educated?

Do you claim your degree (of crime) in the name of syndicalist progress?

Is your precious diploma in a frame upon your office wall?

Are your children’s progress reports hanging under magnets upon the fridge?

Are you your own worst nightmare, or are you allowing the syndicate to turn your own child into that?

–=–
The Syndicate In Action
–=–

Listed below are some of my own research projects delving into the designs and methods of the syndicate.

My research lecture (video) on Common Core, Globalization, and Agenda 21 (highly recommended):

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2013/12/23/common-core-agenda-21-and-global-governance/

On the origins and purpose of Common Core:

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2013/08/29/core-making-children-stupider-around-the-world/

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2013/09/01/core-our-common-enemy/

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2013/10/21/united-states-and-its-military-now-rotten-to-the-core/

On Social Security – now in over 130 nations! The mark of the beasts.

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2012/04/24/social-security-the-international-mark-of-the-beast/

On Geo-Engineering now being taught as normal in schools:

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2014/05/11/degrees-in-geo-engineering-and-sustainable-development/

On the financial side, the CAFR is everything, its rules created by private associations (many links inside):

https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2014/01/20/cafr-school-week-on-the-corporation-nation-radio/

.

Again, applying your own experiences in confronting this syndicate to the above information should clarify many things.

.

–Clint Richardson (realitybloger.wordpress.com)
–Thursday, November 6th, 2014

Where The State Of Texas Hides Your Money


Ever wonder what your State government does with your exaction/extortion money called revenues, taxes, and fees?

I’d like to introduce you to the Texas State “ANNUAL CASH REPORT”, where it states that over $26 billion of your hard earned tax dollars are quietly tucked away in the State Treasurer Investment Fund.

(Link–> http://www.texastransparency.org/State_Finance/Budget_Finance/Reports/Cash_Report/)

Let’s take a look at what Texas reports that it does with its $26 billion extra taxation…

——————————————————————————————————————

(PAGE 121)

The following is a breakdown of the pooled cash and cash equivalent investments which is reported at fair market value (FMV) in financial institutions by type of instrument:

Treasury Fund Cash

Time Deposit – $4,749,600
Non-interest-bearing Demand Accounts and NOW Accounts – $568,521,205
BIDTX – $440,000,000
Repurchase Agreements – $900,000,000
US Government Securities (FMV) – $12,918,191,221
Mortgage Backed Government Securities (FMV) – $2,206,698,449
Asset Backed Securities – $2,399,504,254
Bankers Acceptance – $0
Commercial Paper – $3,530,547,085
Mutual Funds – $6,000,000
Accrued Interest – $31,431,563
Cashier’s Cash (cash and checks in transit) – $1,393,055
Investment in Treasury Safekeeping Trust Company – $1,000,000
Supranational – $799,846,940
Israel Bond$37,973,370
Corporate Obligations – $2,897,656,572

Less: Obligations under Reverse Repurchase Agreements – (-$51,272,646)

Total Pooled Cash and Cash Equivalents – $26,692,240,669

—————————————————————————————————————–

That’s right folks, your money is invested in such things as toxic “Mortgage-Backed Securities”. How does that make you feel, that is considering the homeless and hungry rate is ever increasing? How do you feel knowing your tax money goes to funding bonds to Israel and other foreign “states”? How about federal securities gambling?

Well, perhaps you are curious where all of this investment wealth is accounted for within the Texas State government? I know I am…

The following statement of account balances is from the “Annual Cash Report” for the State of Texas for fiscal year 2013, and is the latest report.

Note that each “account” is a divided and restricted or unrestricted portion of one of the investment funds as shown in the Comprehensive Annual Financial Report.

—————————————————————————————————————–

State of Texas Annual Cash Report 2013
The State’s Financial Condition: Treasury Fund Detail Fund (Number/Title)

This table presents beginning cash balance, total revenue and expenditures, and the ending cash balance for each state fund within fund groups. (The following presentation represents only the cash balances after revenues and expenditures are deducted for the year.)

A separate presentation is shown for consolidated general revenue and non-consolidated funds.

(Page 105)

TABLE 17 Cash Balances, Revenues and Expenditures
Year Ended August 31, 2013

—————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 01: GENERAL STATE OPERATING AND DISBURSING FUNDS

0001 General Revenue Fund – $2 ,750,862,028.77
0009 GR Account – Game, Fish, and Water Safety – $89,273,635.29
0019 GR Account – Vital Statistics  – $15,944,187.44
0027 GR Account – Coastal Protection – $12,300,950.89
0028 GR Account – Appraiser Registry – $0.00
0036 GR Account – Texas Department of Insurance Operating – $146,296,202.29
0064 GR Account – State Parks – $32,671,408.95
0071 GR Account – Texas Highway Beautification $0.00
0088 GR Account – Low-Level Radioactive Waste – $32,124,457.52
0099 GR Account – Operators and Chauffeurs License – $6,777,837.87
0101 GR Account – Alternative Fuels Research and Education – $5,755,167.66
0107 GR Account – Comprehensive Rehabilitation – $4,851,987.55
0108 GR Account – Private Beauty Culture School Tuition Protection – $198,752.10
0116 GR Account – Law Enforcement Officer Standards and Education – $24,784,895.17
0129 GR Account – Hospital Licensing – $14,464,937.13
0145 GR Account – Oil-Field Cleanup $0.00
0146 GR Account – Used Oil Recycling – $15,194,375.35
0151 GR Account – Clean Air – $142,005,670.38
0153 GR Account – Water Resource Management – $22,284,586.09
0158 GR Account – Watermaster Administration – $1,686,104.14
0165 GR Account – Unemployment Compensation Special Administration – $13,287,850.20

0225 GR Account – University of Houston Current – $7,803,743.47
0226 GR Account – University of Texas – Pan American Current – $1,779,794.48
0227 GR Account – Angelo State University Current – $1,362,302.54
0228 GR Account – University of Texas at Tyler Current – $2,905,311.13
0229 GR Account – University of Houston – Clear Lake Current – $7,469,468.27
0230 GR Account – Texas A&M University – Corpus Christi Current $8,003,324.30
0231 GR Account – Texas A&M International University Current – $7,651,629.61
0232 GR Account – Texas A&M University – Texarkana Current – $6,252,575.84
0233 GR Account – University of Houston – Victoria Current – $2,516,317.84
0235 GR Account – University of Texas at Brownsville Current – $1,075,406.01
0236 GR Account – University of Texas System Cancer Center Current – $234,091.62
0237 GR Account – Texas State Technical College System Current – $19,616,051.22
0238 GR Account – University of Texas at Dallas Current – $31,575,047.14
0239 GR Account – Texas Tech University Health Sciences Center Current – $14,714,121.58
0242 GR Account – Texas A&M University Current – $39,823,988.85
0243 GR Account – Tarleton State University Current – $5,968,209.89
0244 GR Account – University of Texas at Arlington Current – $2,693,079.84
0245 GR Account – Prairie View A&M University Current – $45,174,056.40
0246 GR Account – University of Texas Medical Branch at Galveston Current – $ 0 .00
0247 GR Account – Texas Southern University Current – $1,940,729.08
0248 GR Account – University of Texas at Austin Current – $17,757,483.97
0249 GR Account – University of Texas at San Antonio Current $10,836,853.31
0250 GR Account – University of Texas at El Paso Current – $1,278,036.62
0251 GR Account – University of Texas of the Permian Basin Current – $10,156,049.60
0252 GR Account – University of Texas Southwestern Medical Center Dallas Current – $12,921,413.69
0253 GR Account – Texas Woman’s University Current – $1,911,442.78
0254 GR Account – Texas A&M University – Kingsville Current – $12,098,249.13
0255 GR Account – Texas Tech University Current – $14,144,746.04
0256 GR Account – Lamar University Current – $7,262,788.79
0257 GR Account – Texas A&M University – Commerce Current – $8,563,335.86
0258 GR Account – University of North Texas Current – $5,102,393.16
0259 GR Account – Sam Houston State University Current – $31,437,977.87
0260 GR Account – Texas State University – San Marcos Current – $17,432,410.08
0261 GR Account – Stephen F. Austin State University Current – $2,342,946.93
0262 GR Account – Sul Ross State University Current – $559,479.04
0263 GR Account – West Texas A&M University Current – $1,139,431.81
0264 GR Account – Midwestern State University Current – $4,508,478.78
0268 GR Account – University of Houston Downtown Current – $485,164.64
0271 GR Account – University of Texas Health Science Center at Houston Current – $4,455,116.47
0275 GR Account – Texas A&M University at Galveston Current – $5,961,827.30
0279 GR Account – University of Texas Health Science Center at San Antonio Current – $12,802,241.23
0280 GR Account – University of North Texas Health Science Center at Fort Worth Current – $4,258,323.43
0282 GR Account – University of Texas Health Center at Tyler Current – $358,125.00
0285 GR Account – Lamar State College Orange Current – $1,795,642.87
0286 GR Account – Lamar State College Port Arthur Current – $823,006.69
0287 GR Account – Lamar Institute of Technology Current – $1,150,373.48
0289 GR Account – Texas A&M University System Health Science Center Current – $1,677,273.00
0290 GR Account – Texas A&M University – San Antonio Current – $7,397,021.24
0291 GR Account – Texas A&M University – Central Texas Current – $3,108,176.01
0292 GR Account – University of North Texas – Dallas Current – $2 ,811,263.27

0334 GR Account – Commission on the Arts Operating – $919,567.09
0341 GR Account – Food and Drug Retail Fee – $1,428,203.55
0412 GR Account – Midwestern State University Special Mineral – $0.00
0420 GR Account – Parks and Wildlife Operating – $0.00
0425 GR Account – Rural Economic Development – $0.00
0450 GR Account – Coastal Public Lands Management Fee – $492,427.04
0452 GR Account – Texas Spill Response – $18,584.14
0453 GR Account – Disaster Contingency – $1,162,258.41
0467 GR Account – Texas Recreation and Parks – $3,135,716.42
0468 GR Account – Texas Commission on Environmental Quality Occupational Licensing – $7,518,657.09
0472 GR Account – Inaugural – $162,961.71
0492 GR Account – Business Enterprise Program – $2,105,884.93
0501 GR Account – Motorcycle Education – $15,232,170.38
0506 GR Account – Non-Game and Endangered Species Conservation – $659,037.08
0507 GR Account – State Lease – $390,577.54
0512 GR Account – Bureau of Emergency Management – $7,451,807.36
0524 GR Account – Public Health Services Fees – $3,644,953.22
0542 GR Account – Medical School Tuition Set Aside – $16,000.00
0543 GR Account – Texas Capital Trust – $17,751,370.42
0544 GR Account – Lifetime License Endowment – $24,158,012.24
0549 GR Account – Waste Management – $30,857,345.36
0550 GR Account – Hazardous and Solid Waste Remediation Fees – $49,592,060.90
0570 GR Account – Federal Surplus Property Service Charge – $3,017,408.03
0581 GR Account – Bill Blackwood Law Enforcement Management Institute – $2,250,844.14
0597 GR Account – Texas Racing Commission – $1,712,877.48
0655 GR Account – Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation – $152,561,295.36
0664 GR Account – Texas Preservation Trust – $1,646,312.42
0679 GR Account – Artificial Reef 1 – $12,544,646.29
5000 GR Account – Solid Waste Disposal Fees – $13,842,928.86
5002 GR Account – Young Farmer Loan Guarantee – $206,448.13
5003 GR Account – Hotel Occupancy Tax For Economic Development – $22,214,907.60
5004 GR Account – Parks and Wildlife Conservation and Capital – $944,072.31
5005 GR Account – Oil Overcharge – $80,717,783.43
5006 GR Account – Attorney General Law Enforcement – $2,461,363.71
5007 GR Account – Commission on State Emergency Communications – $31,650,811.17
5009 GR Account – Children with Special Healthcare Needs – $390,574.53
5010 GR Account – Sexual Assault Program – $18,222,896.46
5012 GR Account – Crime Stoppers Assistance – $554,899.92
5013 GR Account – Breath Alcohol Testing – $1,095,080.69
5015 GR Account – Texas Collegiate License Plates – $236,196.56
5017 GR Account – Asbestos Removal Licensure – $25,880,662.27
5018 GR Account – Home Health Services – $39,370,430.67
5020 GR Account – Workplace Chemicals List – $4,533,757.27
5021 GR Account – Certification of Mammography Systems – $3,459,408.65
5022 GR Account – Oyster Sales – $1,161,492.92
5023 GR Account – Shrimp License Buy Back – $1,587,241.08
5024 GR Account – Food and Drug Registration – $29,664,459.17
5025 GR Account – Lottery – $248,516,067.59
5027 GR Account – Read to Succeed Plates – $5,317.75
5029 GR Account – Center for Study and Prevention of Juvenile Crime and Delinquency – $8,032,245.44
5030 GR Account – Big Bend National Park Plates – $15,058.76
5031 GR Account – Excess Benefit Arrangement, Teacher Retirement System – $186,822.98
5032 GR Account – Animal Friendly Plates – $772,463.06
5034 GR Account – Houston Livestock Show and Rodeo Scholarship Plates – $1,905.58
5036 GR Account – Attorney General Volunteer Advocate Program Plates – $80,813.61
5037 GR Account – Sexual Assault Prevention and Crisis Services – $24.16
5039 GR Account – Excess Benefit Arrangement, Employees Retirement System – $0.00
5040 GR Account – Tobacco Settlement – $33,141,425.67
5042 GR Account – Texas Reads Plates – $21,847.73
5049 GR Account – State Owned Multicategorical Teaching Hospital – $5,366,898.86
5050 GR Account – 9-1-1 Service Fees – $156,931,050.06
5051 GR Account – Go Texan Partner Program Plates – $1,438,706.35
5052 GR Account – Girl Scout License Plates – $214.49
5053 GR Account – Tourism Plates – $129,244.35
5055 GR Account – Texas Special Olympics License Plates – $2,253.10
5056 GR Account – Texas A&M University – Kingsville Graduate Assistance, College of Agriculture & Human Sciences Plates – $4 ,270.10
5057 GR Account – Waterfowl and Wetland Conservation License Plates 2 – $38,950.17
5059 GR Account – Peace Officer Flag – $3,858.68
5060 GR Account – Private Sector Prison Industries – $990,703.50
5064 GR Account – Volunteer Fire Department Assistance – $81,803,856.70
5065 GR Account – Environmental Testing Laboratory Accreditation – $976,504.31
5066 GR Account – Rural Volunteer Fire Department Insurance – $3,822,862.30
5071 GR Account – Emissions Reduction Plan – $802,135,318.13
5073 GR Account – Fair Defense – $18,277,152.75
5074 GR Account – Healthy Kids Successor – $16,623.51
5080 GR Account – Quality Assurance – $35,687,807.94
5081 GR Account – Barber School Tuition Protection – $25,250.30
5083 GR Account – Correctional Management Institute and Criminal Justice Center – $530,333.23
5084 GR Account – Child Abuse Neglect and Prevention Operating – $1,107,812.64
5085 GR Account – Child Abuse Neglect and Prevention Trust – $16,810,339.59
5086 GR Account – I Love Texas Plates – $10,251.83
5089 GR Account – YMCA License Plates – $67.83
5093 GR Account – Dry Cleaning Facility Release – $21,507,989.31
5094 GR Account – Operating Permit Fees – $13,124,956.03
5096 GR Account – Perpetual Care – $3,199,619.45
5100 GR Account – System Benefit – $838,530,160.56
5101 GR Account – Subsequent Injury – $65,146,919.51
5102 GR Account – Tertiary Care – $24,421,446.78
5103 GR Account – Texas B-On-Time Student Loan – $106,892,456.82
5105 GR Account – Public Assurance – $2,440,257.27
5106 GR Account – Economic Development Bank 1 – $14,880,871.26
5107 GR Account – Texas Enterprise – $217,668,746.53
5108 GR Account – EMS, Trauma Facilities, Trauma Care Systems – $14,732,906.98
5110 GR Account – Economic Development and Tourism – $68,703.35
5111 GR Account – Designated Trauma Facility and EMS – $382,364,707.44
5113 GR Account – Texas Music Foundation Plates – $9,833.70
5115 GR Account – Daughters of the Republic of Texas Plates – $17,623.19
5116 GR Account – Texas Lions Camp Plates – $1,027.78
5117 GR Account – March of Dimes Plates – $13,344.72
5118 GR Account – Knights of Columbus Plates – $3,100.08
5119 GR Account – Cotton Boll Plates – $2,884.05
5120 GR Account – Marine Mammal Recovery Plates – $1,679.44
5121 GR Account – Share The Road Plates – $22,545.55
5122 GR Account – El Paso Mission Restoration Plates – $3,928.76
5123 GR Account – Air Force Association of Texas Plates – $938.62
5124 GR Account – Emerging Technology 1 – $94,316,638.23
5125 GR Account – Childhood Immunization – $61,345.82
5126 GR Account – Boy Scout Plates – $648.99
5128 GR Account – Employment and Training Investment Holding – $97,157,362.90
5130 GR Account – Texas State Rifle Association Plates – $6,850.53
5131 GR Account – Master Gardener Plates – $5,895.63
5132 GR Account – 4-H Plates – $158.98
5133 GR Account – Urban Forestry Plates – $10,986.94
5134 GR Account – Be A Blood Donor Plates – $26,796.31
5135 GR Account – Educator Excellence – $86,771,953.97
5136 GR Account – Cancer Prevention and Research – $492,564.45
5137 GR Account – Regional Trauma – $64,120,482.87
5138 GR Account – Fire Prevention and Public Safety – $70,738.99
5140 GR Account – Specialty License Plates General – $230,869.03
5141 GR Account – American Legion Plates – $775.48
5142 GR Account – Marine Conservation Plates – $7 ,636.84
5143 GR Account – Jobs and Education for Texans (JET) – $1,978,715.54
5144 GR Account – Physician Education Loan Repayment Program – $83,084,389.59
5150 GR Account – Large County and Municipality Recreation and Parks – $6,751,613.71
5151 GR Account – Low-Level Radioactive Waste Disposal Compact Commission – $372,515.85
5152 GR Account – Alamo Complex – $2 ,511,997.78
5153 GR Account – Emergency Radio Infrastructure – $26,189,667.69
5154 GR Account – Choose Life Plates – $52,481.61
5155 GR Account – Oil and Gas Regulation and Clean Up – $66,307,780.54
5156 GR Account – Fire Protection Fees – $0.00
————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH ACCOUNT BALANCE – $5,416,197,559.72
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 02: CONSTITUTIONAL FUNDS EXPENDABLE FOR SPECIFIC PURPOSES

0469 GR Account – Compensation to Victims of Crime – $25,003,209.71
0494 GR Account – Compensation to Victims of Crime Auxiliary – $8,184,334.69
5114 GR Account – Texas Military Value Revolving Loan – $58,324.71

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $33,245,869.11
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 03: FEDERAL FUNDS

0037 GR Account – Federal Child Welfare Service – $0.00
0092 GR Account – Federal Disaster – $5,363,262.51
0102 GR Account – Air Control Board Federal – $0.00
0117 GR Account – Federal Public Welfare Administration – $0.00
0118 GR Account – Federal Public Library Service – $327,815.01
0127 GR Account – Community Affairs Federal – $1,624,482.38
0148 GR Account – Federal Health, Education and Welfare – $10,996,776.70
0171 GR Account – Federal School Lunch – $0.00
0221 GR Account – Federal Civil Defense and Disaster Relief – $1,537,553.17
0222 GR Account – Department of Public Safety Federal – $14,048,657.06
0223 GR Account – Federal Land and Water Conservation – $8,786.45
0224 GR Account – Governor’s Office Federal Projects – $32,910,763.16
0273 GR Account – Federal Health and Health Lab Funding Excess Revenue – $50,286,601.59
0421 GR Account – Criminal Justice Planning – $62,031,861.46
0422 GR Account – DARS Federal – $911,500.21
0449 GR Account – Adjutant General Federal – $5,748,381.68
0454 GR Account – Federal Land Reclamation – $246,544.23
0582 GR Account – Motor Carrier Act Enforcement Federal – $76,947.52
5026 GR Account – Workforce Commission Federal – $17,171,606.40
5041 GR Account – Railroad Commission Federal – $2,306,846.22
5091 GR Account – Office of Rural Community Affairs Federal – $1,415,345.16
5095 GR Account – Election Improvement – $17,989,573.29
5109 GR Account – Medicaid Recovery 42 U.S.C. § 1396p – $9,438,621.08

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTALS CASH BALANCE – $234,441,925.28

————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 04: PLEDGED FUNDS

0193 GR Account – Foundation School – $88,900,748.94
0540 GR Account – Judicial and Court Personnel Training – $3,218,152.59

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $92,118,901.53
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 08: TRUST FUNDS

5043 GR Account – Business Enterprise Program Trust – $1,160,846.49

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTALS CASH BALANCE – $1,160,846.49
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 12: RESTRICTED USE FUNDS

5044 GR Account – Permanent Fund for Health and Tobacco Education and Enforcement – $9 ,924,041.44
5045 GR Account – Permanent Fund for Children and Public Health – $5,767,340.34
5046 GR Account – Permanent Fund for Emergency Medical Services and Trauma Care – $3,399,875.41
5047 GR Account – Permanent Fund for Rural Health Facility Capital Improvement – $3,256,349.31
5048 GR Account – Permanent Hospital Fund for Capital Improvements and the Texas Center for Infectious Disease – $965,746.72
5149 GR Account – BP Oil Spill Texas Response Grant – $5,085,745.67

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $28,399,098.89
————————————————————————————————————————–

————————————————————————————————————————–
————————————————————————————————————————–

BEGINNING TOTAL CASH BALANCE JUNE 1, 2012 – $1,988,757,273.03
ENDING TOTAL CASH BALANCE MAY 31, 2013 (TOTAL FROM ABOVE CASH BALANCES)- $8,556,426,229.79

TOTAL REVENUE (TAX AND FEES) COLLECTED FOR FISCAL YEAR – $124,400,797,097.85
TOTAL REVENUE SPENT (TAX/FEES OUTLAY) FOR FISCAL YEAR – $117,833,128,141.09

TOTAL EXCESS REVENUE (TAX) COLLECTED/INVESTED FROM PEOPLE – $6.66 Billion too much
!

————————————————————————————————————————–
————————————————————————————————————————–

NON–CONSOLIDATED FUNDS

GROUP 01: GENERAL STATE OPERATING AND DISBURSING FUNDS

0183 Texas Economic Development Fund – $15,477,043.54
0303 Assistant Prosecutor Supplement Fund – $1,533,974.28
0304 Property Tax Relief Fund – $0.00
0329 Healthy Texas Small Employer Premium Stabilization Fund – $22,971,327.82
0363 Groundwater District Loan Assistance Fund – $185,784.88
0368 Fund for Veterans Assistance – $7,172,812.92
0373 Freestanding Emergency Medical Care Facility Licensing Fund – $1,338,933.00
0662 State Pension Review Board Fund – $0.47

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $48,679,876.91
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 02: CONSTITUTIONAL FUNDS EXPENDABLE FOR SPECIFIC PURPOSES

0002 Available School Fund – $17,272,833.82
0003 State Instructional Materials Fund – $143,407,192.02
0006 State Highway Fund – $3,166,091,561.33
0008 State Highway Debt Service Fund – $144,814,773.24
0011 Available University Fund – $460,085,630.22
0047 Texas A&M University Available Fund – $169,591,346.17
0057 County and Road District Highway Fund – $29,118.53
0211 University of Texas Interest and Sinking Fund – $0.00
0212 Texas A&M University Interest and Sinking Fund – $0.00
0214 Available National Research University Fund – $28,167,504.47
0307 Proposition 12 TXDOT General Obligation Bonds – $281,202,425.51
0356 Economically Distressed Areas Clearance Fund – $291,633.39
0357 Economically Distressed Areas Clearance Interest and Sinking Fund – $2,613.85
0358 Agricultural Water Conservation Fund – $10,697,362.64
0365 Texas Mobility Fund – $1,198,318,264.60
0370 Texas Water Development Fund II Clearance Fund – $96,513,309.16
0371 Texas Water Development Fund II – $84,737,088.40
0372 Texas Water Development Fund II Interest and Sinking Fund – $10,175.09
0379 Veterans Housing Assistance Series 1994A-1 and 1994B-1 Fund II – $851.75
0381 Veterans Land Bond Series 1994 Fund – $3,989.86
0383 Veterans Housing Program, Tax-Exempt Issues – $91,311,270.24
0384 Veterans Housing Program, Taxable Issues – $5,218,305.43
0385 Veterans Land Program, Tax-Exempt Issues – $616,142.28
0387 Texas Opportunity Plan Fund – $7 1,708,944.31
0388 Texas College Student Loan Bonds Interest and Sinking Fund – $93,801,572.50
0409 Texas Parks Development Bonds Interest and Sinking Fund – $8.64
0480 Water Assistance Fund – $1,019,081.41
0481 Water Loan Assistance Fund – $0.00
0482 Storage Acquisition Fund – $0.00
0483 Research and Planning Fund – $51,548.51
0522 Veterans Land Program Administration Fund – $2,959,249.38
0529 Veterans Housing Assistance Series 1984A Fund – $799,379.91
0536 Veterans Housing Assistance Series 1984B Fund – $1,975.82
0567 Veterans Housing Assistance Series 1985 Fund – $3,149,437.25
0571 Veterans Land Bond Series 1986 Refunding Fund – $985,722.80
0575 Farm and Ranch Finance Program Fund – $41,635.15
0588 Small Business Incubator Fund – $19,541,869.59
0589 Texas Product Development Fund – $21,981,162.19
0590 Veterans Housing Assistance Bonds Series 1992 Fund – $5,264,021.17
0599 Economic Stabilization Fund – $6,170,184,417.62
0601 Student Loan Auxiliary Fund – $52,102,146.03
0626 Veterans Bonds Activity Series 1989 Fund – $185,344.80
0683 Texas Agricultural Fund – $16,620,162.78
0717 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 1992B Project Interest and Sinking Fund – $1,466.23
7003 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 1997 Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $1,694.62
7005 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 1998B Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $4,696.41
7010 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2002 Interest and Sinking Fund – $1,309.62
7013 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2002A Interest and Sinking Fund – $0.60
7015 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002B Interest and Sinking Fund – $0.83
7017 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2002B Refunding Interest and Sinking – $19.74
7019 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2003A Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $48.51
7020 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002B Colonias Rebate Fund – $145,594.35
7021 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A Rebate Fund – $7.01
7022 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2007A-1 TMPC Interest and Sinking Fund – $41.61
7023 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2006A Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $83.19
7024 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2006B Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $19.80
7026 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2007A-2 TMPC Interest and Sinking Fund – $46.65
7027 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2007B TMPC Interest and Sinking Fund – $165.02
7030 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2007 TDCJ & TFC Interest and Sinking Fund – $57.21
7031 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2008 Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $17.71
7033 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 Interest and Sinking Fund – $1.68
7035 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 Rebate Fund – $211.80
7039 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2008A Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $74.22
7040 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2009B Interest and Sinking Fund – $608.98
7042 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series A&B Interest and Sinking Fund – $11.16
7044 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series A&B Rebate Fund – $9.46
7045 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2009A Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $156.14
7048 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2010 Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $277.72
7049 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2011 Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $267.98
7051 T.P.F.A. G.O. Taxable Series 2011 Refunding Interest and Sinking Fund – $143,558.61
7201 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A TDH Project A Fund – $5,930.86
7206 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2007 TDCJ Project Fund – $0.00
7207 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2007 TFC Project Fund – $503,377.01
7209 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2008A Refunding DPS Project Fund – $766,629.71
7210 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2009B DADS Project Fund – $137.45
7211 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2009B DPS Project Fund – $1,927,613.13
7212 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2009B DSHS Project Fund – $293,909.42
7213 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2009B THC Project Fund – $14,132,031.22
7214 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2009B DSHS (TCID) Project Fund – $282,806.61
7215 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2011 Refunding DSHS Project Fund – $4,838,145.14
7216 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2011 Refunding TSBVI Project Fund – $3,167,835.41
7217 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2011 Refunding TFC Project Fund – $9,321,053.51
7218 T.P.F.A. G.O. Series 2011 Refunding TDCJ Project Fund – $975,724.34
7604 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002B Colonias Project Fund – $8,205,742.91
7615 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A THC Project A Fund – $326.90
7616 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A MHMR Project B Fund – $2,211.72
7617 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A TSBVI Project B Fund – $2,213.52
7618 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A DPS Project B Fund – $713,268.17
7619 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A DSHS Project C Fund – $47,269.83
7620 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A DADS Project C Fund – $8.61
7623 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A TB&PC Project B Fund – $302.76
7624 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A TB&PC Project C Fund – $16.43
7626 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A Adjutant General Project B Fund – $108,682.77
7627 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A TSBVI Project C Fund – $227,568.86
7628 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A TYC Project C Fund – $554,210.09
7629 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 DPS Project 1A Fund – $2,313,406.38
7630 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 DSHS Project 1A Fund – $288,956.07
7631 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 DADS Project 1A Fund – $79.96
7632 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A THC Project B Fund – $632,925.31
7633 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TFC Project 1A Fund – $627,275.81
7634 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A TPWD Project C Fund – $120,770.83
7635 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TPWD Project 1A Fund – $2,718,501.84
7636 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 THC Project 1A Fund – $9,232,583.07
7637 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TYC Project 1A Fund – $2,593,873.51
7638 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 Adjutant General Project 1A Fund – $304,866.37
7639 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series A&B Cancer Project Project Fund – $53,826,014.66
7640 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2002A TFC Project C Fund – $1,365,844.13
7641 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TFC Project 1B Fund – $5,008,887.84
7642 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TDCJ Project 1B Fund – $113.67
7643 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 DSHS Project 1B Fund – $79,902.82
7644 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 DADS Project 1B Fund – $3,965,586.87
7645 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TYC Project 1B Fund – $553,571.75
7646 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 THC Project 1B Fund – $1,120,156.69
7647 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TPWD Project 1B Fund – $8,247,633.79
7648 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 DPS Project 1B Fund – $1,174,009.91
7649 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 Adjutant General Project 1B Fund – $1,788,752.47
7650 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 THC Project 1C Fund – $61,506.62
7651 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 DSHS Project 1C Fund – $4,163,288.69
7652 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TFC Project 1C Fund – $6,807,633.71
7653 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TDCJ Project 1C Fund – $13,078,392.08
7654 T.P.F.A. G.O. Commercial Paper Series 2008 TPWD Project 1C Fund – $1,621,303.78

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $12,527,064,373.73
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 03: FEDERAL FUNDS

0369 Federal American Recovery and Reinvestment Fund – $22,980,940.33

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $22,980,940.33
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 04: PLEDGED FUNDS

0301 Rural Water Assistance Fund – $971,599.31
0302 Water Infrastructure Fund – $4,326,858.91
0364 Permanent Endowment Fund for the Rural Community Health Care Investment Program – $100,805.32
0374 Veterans Financial Assistance Program Fund – $29,096,157.59
0493 Department of Assistive and Rehabilitative Services Endowment Fund for the Blind – $161,471.16
0573 Judicial Fund – $10,801,915.48
0577 Tax and Revenue Anticipation Note Fund – $72,081,000.00
0651 T.P.F.A. Building Revenue Refunding Series 1990 Interest and Sinking Fund – $351.39
0697 Student Loan Revenue Bond Fund – $87,908.91
0733 T.P.F.A. Series B Master Lease Interest and Sinking Fund – $5,125,930.21
0735 T.P.F.A. Series B Master Lease Project Fund – $1,643,605.79
7310 T.P.F.A. Building Revenue Series 1997A, 1997B and 1999A Interest and Sinking Fund – $4 .12
7311 T.P.F.A. Building Revenue Series 1998, 1999B and 2001 TPWD Interest and Sinking Fund – $173.15
7320 T.P.F.A. Building Revenue Series 2000A GSC Interest and Sinking Fund – $151.52
7326 T.P.F.A. Revenue and Revenue Refunding Series 2002 Interest and Sinking Fund – $1.85
7327 T.P.F.A. Revenue Refunding Series 2004A, B, C, D Interest and Sinking Fund – $150.28
7329 T.P.F.A. Revenue Refunding Series 2005 TB&PC Interest and Sinking Fund – $42.01
7330 T.P.F.A. Revenue Series 2006 THC Interest and Sinking Fund – $3.00
7333 T.P.F.A. Revenue and Refunding Series 2005 TB&PC LWOP Rebate Fund – $5,527.02
7334 T.P.F.A. Revenue Series 2007 TPWD Interest and Sinking Fund – $50.04
7338 T.P.F.A. Revenue Refunding Series 2007 TPWD Rebate Fund – $0.77
7339 T.P.F.A. Revenue Refunding Series 2008 TFC Interest and Sinking Fund – $2.69
7515 T.P.F.A. Revenue Refunding Series 2007 TDCJ Project Fund – $2.12

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $124,403,712.64
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 05: CONSTITUTIONAL NON-EXPENDABLE FUNDS

0044 Permanent School Fund – $1,392,547,368.53
0045 Permanent University Fund – $17,579,039.64

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $1,410,126,408.17
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 07: PETTY CASH FUNDS – $10,347,744.59

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTALS CASH BALANCE – $10,347,744.59
————————————————————————————————————————–

————————————————————————————————————————–
————————————————————————————————————————–

TOTALS FOR NON–CONSOLIDATED FUNDS (From Above) – $14,143,603,056.37

————————————————————————————————————————–
————————————————————————————————————————–

TOTALS FOR ALL NON TRUST GROUPS (All Totals Combined) – $22,700,029,286.16

————————————————————————————————————————–
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 08: TRUST FUNDS

0021 Proportional Registration Distributive Trust Fund – $4,147,788.94
0521 Federal Resource Receipts Distribution Fund – $17,479.83
0807 Child Support Employee Deductions – Offset Account – $2,729,355.62
0829 Private Driving School Security Trust Fund – $4,262.74
0830 Events Trust Fund for Certain Municipalities and Counties – $14,943,628.82
0833 Craft Settlement Trust Fund – OAG – $580,391.12
0834 Credit Enhancement Charter School Bonds – $11,548,846.24
0838 Binding Arbitration Trust Fund – $83,915.00
0842 Texas Tomorrow Fund II Undergraduate Education Trust Fund – $666,308.52
0843 Parks and Wildlife Point of Sale Deposits Escrow Trust – $150,435.25
0844 Texas Workforce Commission Obligation Trust Fund – $77,232,766.07
0845 Capitol Visitor Parking Trust Fund – $(-24,856.41)
0846 Service Contract Providers Security Trust Account – $601,602.50
0849 Bob Bullock Texas State History Museum Local Trust Fund – $574,265.82
0850 Health Spa Bond Trust Fund – $152,578.68
0854 Capital Renewal Local Trust Fund – $2,320,942.90
0855 Texas School Employee Uniform Group Coverage Trust Fund – $47,199,731.50
0857 Assisted Living Facility Trust Fund – $505,212.97
0862 Fireworks Tax Security Trust Fund – $750.00
0864 403B Administrative Trust Fund, TRS – $356,241.96
0865 Turnpike Authority Project Disbursing Trust Account – $50,819.00
0866 Customs Brokers Bond/Security Trust Fund – $15,000.00
0868 Texas Racing Commission Security Trust Fund – $9,800.00
0869 Major Events Trust Fund – $21,068,206.93
0872 Tobacco Settlement Permanent Trust (Political Subdivisions) – $0.00
0873 General Land Office Purchase/Lease Land Vacancy Trust Fund – $9,599.58
0874 Local Tax Collections for Sports/Community Venue Project Trust Fund – $4,310,313.13
0875 Emergency Service Fee on Wireless Telecommunications Trust Fund – $9,901,280.79
0876 Racing Commission Escrowed Purse Trust Account – $106,917.02
0878 Texas Save and Match Trust Fund – $25,985.24
0879 Capitol Local Trust Fund – $1,172,402.48
0880 Asbestos Penalty Escrow Trust Account – $11,101.75
0882 City, County, MTA and SPD Sales Tax Trust Account – $834,495,947.76
0884 International Fuels Tax Agreement (IFTA) Guaranty Trust Account – $135,507.87
0885 State Parks Endowment Trust Account – $628,265.34
0886 International Fuels Tax Agreement (IFTA) Trust Fund – $29,273,252.80
0888 Employees Retirement System Investment Pool Trust Fund – $2,068,944.69
0889 Texas Real Estate Commission Local Operating Trust Fund – $0.00
0892 Texas Tomorrow Constitutional Trust Fund – $63,764,616.47
0893 Texas Workers’ Compensation Self Insurance Security Trust Fund – $7,970,000.20
0894 Texas Workforce Commission Wage Determination Trust Fund – $800,400.83
0895 Lotto Prize Trust Fund – $464,885,253.51
0896 Texas Housing Local Depository Fund – $1,310,502.10
0897 Texas Mutual Insurance Corporation Maintenance Tax Surcharge Trust Fund – $18.00
0898 Auctioneer Education and Recovery Trust Fund – $316,300.04
0903 Flood Area School and Road Trust Account – $10,885,186.10
0904 Motor Fuel Distributors Bond Guaranty Trust Account – $979,285.63
0905 Qualified Hotel Project Trust Fund – $0.00
0906 Mixed Beverage Tax Guaranty Trust Account – $13,048,404.35
0914 Safety Responsibility Trust Account – $146,735.22
0921 Life, Health, Accident and Casualty Insurance Companies Trust Account – $318,038.00
0923 Insurance Companies Unclaimed Dividend Trust Account – $646,652.19
0925 Career School or College Tuition Trust Account – $886,975.14
0927 County, Political Subdivision, Local Government Road/Airport Trust Account – $486,446,061.45
0929 Social Security Administration Local Trust Fund – $11,260.38
0936 Unemployment Compensation Clearance Account – $220,757.72
0937 Unemployment Compensation Benefit Account – $(-3,512,249.70)
0938 Unemployment Trust Fund Account (In the Federal Treasury) – $1,726,708,943.59
0941 Varner-Hogg State Park Trust Account – $294,069.05
0943 State Employees Cafeteria Plan Trust Fund – $11,243,821.01
0945 Deferred Compensation Trust Fund – $1,157,261.20
0946 TexaSaver Trust Fund – $2,682,546.24
0949 Automobile Service Club Trust Account – $25,000.00
0955 S.E.R.S. Trust Account – $39,611,594.50
0960 Teacher Retirement System Trust Account – $1,028,828,294.53
0962 Sales Tax Guaranty Trust Account – $28,128,779.38
0973 Employees Life, Accident, Health Insurance and Benefits Trust Account – $57,718,075.71
0974 Produce Recovery Trust Fund – $1,977,902.38
0976 Texas Emergency Services Retirement Trust Fund – $1,731,639.39
0977 Law Enforcement and Custodial Officer Supplement Retirement Trust Fund – $1,952,758.53
0984 Parolee Court Ordered Restitution Local Trust Fund – $4 ,029,191.65
0989 Retired School Employees Group Insurance Trust Fund – $576,832,125.00
0992 Nursing and Convalescent Home Trust Fund – $9,520,970.72
0993 Judicial Retirement System Plan Two Trust Fund – $1,116,737.93
0994 Child Support Trust Fund – $94,649,578.36

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $5,704,408,479.25
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 09: SUSPENSE FUNDS

0900 Departmental Suspense – $49,862,722.72
0980 Correction Account for Direct Deposit – $371,909.35

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $50,234,632.07
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 10: ALL LOCAL FUNDS

0826 Office of Consumer Credit Commissioner Local Operating Fund – $1,461.67
0828 Texas Department of Banking Local Operating Fund – $0.00
0831 Department of Savings and Mortgage Lending Local Operating Fund – $619.16
0832 Credit Union Department Local Operating Fund – $0.00
0858 Texas Board of Public Accountancy Local Operating Fund – $6,004.48
0859 Texas Board of Architectural Examiners Local Operating Fund – $0.00
0860 Texas Board of Professional Engineers Local Operating Fund – $0.00
1004 Treasury Safekeeping Trust Local Operating Fund – $643,620.84
1005 Texas Real Estate Commission Local Operating Fund – $555,630.70
1006 Texas Department of Insurance Local Operating Fund – $442,523.48
1007 Texas Department of Savings and Mortgage Lending Local Operating Fund – $423,300.29
1008 Texas Department of Banking Local Operating Fund – $2,136,395.92
1009 Texas State Board of Public Accountancy Local Operating Fund – $258,624.01
1010 Texas Board of Architectural Examiners Local Operating Fund – $130,701.00
1011 Texas Board of Professional Engineers Local Operating Fund – $194,207.98
1012 Office of Consumer Credit Commissioner Local Operating Fund – $445,646.17
1013 Credit Union Department Local Operating Fund – $244,906.19

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $5,483,641.89
————————————————————————————————————————–

GROUP 12: RESTRICTED USE FUNDS

0810 Permanent Health Fund for Higher Education – $19,200,298.56
0811 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of Texas Health Science Center at San Antonio – $17,276,116.82
0812 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of Texas M.D. Anderson Cancer Center – $6,255,804.47
0813 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of Texas Southwestern Medical Center at Dallas – $1,989,323.30
0814 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of Texas Medical Branch at Galveston – $957,983.20
0815 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of Texas Health Science Center at Houston – $359,111.63
0816 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of Texas Health Science Center at Tyler – $153.93
0817 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of Texas at El Paso – $1,886,128.00
0818 Permanent Endowment Fund for the Texas A&M University Health Science Center – $3,583,602.03
0819 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of North Texas Health Science Center at Fort Worth – $709,748.18
0820 Permanent Endowment Fund for the Texas TechUniversity Health Sciences Center in El Paso – $9,399,054.94
0821 Permanent Endowment Fund for the Texas Tech University Health Sciences Center – Locations Other Than El Paso – $2,148,289.76
0822 Permanent Endowment Fund for the University of Texas Regional Academic Health Center – $5,181,887.30
0823 Permanent Endowment Fund for the Baylor College of Medicine – $353,536.98
0824 Permanent Fund for Higher Education Nursing, Allied Health and Other Health-Related Programs – $6,045,822.08
0825 Permanent Fund for Minority Health Research and Education – $4,407,819.76

————————————————————————————————————————–
TOTAL CASH BALANCE – $79,754,680.94
————————————————————————————————————————–

————————————————————————————————————————–
————————————————————————————————————————–

TOTALS FOR ALL GROUPS – $28,539,910,720.31

————————————————————————————————————————–
————————————————————————————————————————–

So there you have it. Of course this is not reported in the budget report. Instead, government pretends to be broke and claims to need even more taxes and fees to support its ever-expanding business activities, as it instead stows away its earnings in investment funds so as to hide its gains and profits.

Remember… this is only the State government of Texas. This does not include all of the counties, cities, districts, authorities, and all of the other individual government corporations throughout the State of Texas, which when added together will dwarf these totals of the State alone.

So next time your lying legislator, treasurer, and governor tells y’all down there in Texas that they are broke, simply ask them to present their annual cash report and CAFR to and put these reports where their lying mouths are. But remember, they can’t help it. After all, they are professional liars (politicians)!

.

–Clint Richardson (realitybloger.wordpress.com)
–Thursday, May 15th, 2014

Degrees In Geo-Engineering And Sustainable Development


 

 “Geoengineering’ is a new term, still seeking a definition.
It seems to imply something global, intentional, and unnatural…”

–Thomas Schelling, 1996

–=–

“But there are at least 26 reasons why geoengineering may be a bad idea.
These include disruption of the Asian and African summer monsoons,
reducing precipitation to the food supply for billions of people;
ozone depletion; no more blue skies; reduction of solar power;
and rapid global warming if it stops.”

–Alan Robock, Professor, Department of Environmental Sciences,
Rutgers University, 2013

–=–
A Crash Course:
Geo-Engineering 101

–=–

If you are like me, you’ve given up pointing to the unnatural lines in the sky in a futile effort to try and convince people about the reality of Geo-Engineering, also commonly but incorrectly called “chemtrails”. The permanent haze that inhabits and incubates our horizons seems somehow perfectly natural to most people. Go figure…

Through officially sourced grammar and logic, I continuously try and present different reasonable ways to show that this phenomenon of weather and climate manipulation and engineering through pseudo-science is happening right under- er, over everyone on Earth’s collective noses. Obviously, the strangeness of visibly organized pollution in the sky is not enough. After all, straight lines don’t happen in nature, or so I’ve heard. X’s, hexagrams, and pentagrams, therefore, should be a real eye-opener considering they are being written overtly for all to see.

And so to supplement the obvious spraying of our skies, I’ve presented within several research articles the legal laws regulating Geo-Engineering both nationally and internationally. I’ve dug up and presented government announcements of weather modification and their results around the globe. I’ve linked, copied, and pasted the various international treaties and white papers, military weather weaponization projects and plans to control the weather, and even the very public notices in newspapers from across the world stating clearly the corporate intent to get permission and license from government to create “Weather Modification” through Geo-Engineering.

And so I continuously ask myself… What else can I possibly present as proof of this ultimately destructive death-sentence to man and nature to the ultimate skeptics and useful innocents out there?

Today, as I watched yet another presentation by Dane Wigington of “GeoEngineering Watch” (geoengineeringwatch.com), a strange thought occurred to me… How can there be so many experts, scientists, and lecturers within this now open field of Geo-Engineering? Who exactly made them the official “experts” on modifying the weather? Where did they get their credentials? And where did they earn their masters and PhD of climate change and environmental engineering theory?

In other words, I thought… Is it possible that colleges actually offer courses and even specialized degrees in “Geo-Engineering”?

The answer was quite shocking, and is yet another trophy of the true idiocy of mankind, that something so real and taking place right over our collective heads should be treated as just crazy nonsense and mere “conspiracy theory”.

But as I was searching for and finding a multitude of accredited college courses and degrees in “Geo-Engineering”,  something much more sophisticated and sinister began to take form. I started to notice the overwhelming push and descriptions of Agenda 21/Sustainable Development ideals being published along side of these Geo-Engineering courses. The effects of “climate change” and both its effect and causality on society as a social medium for career oriented jobs in Agenda 21 became the obvious and main interconnected theme. And it is now
apparent to me that the altering of the climate through many different forms of Geo-Engineering  in the air, within the ocean, upon and beneath the land, and even within the societal and social/urban realm and its impact and control of “sustainable”, “green”, “smart” population centers due to said environmental engineering is now becoming a most sought after career choice in both the public and private sectors.

Apparently, the process of changing the climate through Geo-Engineering requires a diverse team of players, thinkers, designers, monitors, grunts, and data collection specialists. And as it turns out, many of these career fields can be entered into on different levels with either an Associates, Bachelors, Masters, or PHD in “Geo-Engineering”.

As I thought critically about our current generations of children and newly young adults, all of whom have grown up with a personal computer and an internet-linked cell-phone as their constant companions and guide – in a world where video games and media have dominated over nature and reality – we now have entire generations that actually believe with perfect reason in the concept that completely altering and disrupting the climate and designing the sustainable urban centers and green livelihoods of all people in controlled environments is a perfectly reasonable career choice. In short, nerds are in the process of taking over everything, using their models and projections to create a computer-controlled weather system while using the actual ecosystem and atmosphere as their no-2nd-chance testing ground. True empathy and appreciation of the laws of nature has been removed. And somehow in its place a false sense of god-complex has taken over the psyche of our aspiring youth, who believe that altering nature and creating new genetically modified life to suit these man-made “engineered” changes to the environment and to nature’s cycle of life itself is perfectly acceptable and moral behavior. Amazingly, as we will read, Geo-Engineering is being sold as something these freshly and ethically lobotomized young minds can do as a career to save the world, save the population, and be hero’s outside of the virtual video game realm.

It’s truly a nerd’s wet dream. I know, for I grew up in the first-nerd generation with my Commodore 64, the original Pong and Atari cartridge-game systems, and pre-clone IBM personal computers that could barely animate stick figures let alone model all life on the planet. And after watching and personally managing the evolution of gaming and media while working 7 years in the development process as a sound designer and engineer, I shutter to think of where my own state of reality and empathy would be today had I been indoctrinated in modern technology – if I would have been born too late to see the evolution of this digital process and instead would have been born smack in the middle of its “miracle” to be considered second nature.

I have compiled the following unbelievable collection of educational opportunities in the field of Geo-Engineering, so that the next time someone looks at you like your a nutter when you point to the lines in the sky, you can show them the reality of their own part in playing the fool…

=–
GradSchools.com
–=–

GradSchools.com explains and defines “GeoEngineering” and lists many top universities offering “sustainable” courses in this field, and then amazingly lists dozens and dozens of acredited colleges that offer courses in environmental engineering:

GeoEngineering Graduate Programs

GeoEngineering is also known as environmental engineering; it refers to the process of intervening in the earth’s climate system for the purpose of mitigating climate change. It encompasses two primary practices: carbon dioxide removal andsolar radiation management.

GeoEngineering is a relatively new field. Graduate programs that may involve geoengineering include ocean technology, civil and environmental engineering, geological engineering, aerospace engineering, hydrology and GPS technology. Both campus based and online GeoEngineering graduate schools exist.

GeoEngineering Graduate Programs and Curriculum

Interested students can explore geoengineering in the context of disciplines ranging from environmental engineering to ocean technology. Students pursuing graduate degrees in these areas may take classes ranging from earthquake engineering to dynamics of ocean structures.

Source: http://www.gradschools.com/search-programs/geoengineering

–=–
U.C. Berkley
–=–

The U.C. Berkley campus offers degrees in Geo and Environmental Engineering for the climate as well:

Energy, Civil Infrastructure and Climate

The objective of the Energy, Civil Infrastructure and Climate (ECIC) program is to educate a cadre of professionals who will be able to analyze from engineering, environmental, economic, and management perspectives complex problems such as energy efficiency of buildings, environmentally informed design of transportation systems, embodied energy of construction materials, electricity from renewable sources, and biofuels, and address such overarching societal problems as mitigation of greenhouse gas emissions and adaptation of infrastructure to a changing climate. The ECIC program also promotes research at the intersection of energy, infrastructure and climate science

— Energy, climate, and infrastructure systems are closely tied together, and these connections manifest in many forms. Our society cannot function without energy and infrastructure systems. Energy systems with the lowest possible greenhouse gas footprint are a key to mitigating climate change. Civil infrastructure systems are a backbone of society, and they are also major users of energy that needs to be reduced for a more sustainable development.

Source: http://www.ce.berkeley.edu/programs/ecic

Environmental Engineering

Management of environmental resources to protect human health and the systems that support life is one biggest challenges facing modern society. In recognition of the interdisciplinary nature of these challenges, UC Berkeley’s Environmental Engineering Program provides students with training needed to address current and future environmental issues.

Geoengineering

Geoengineering is an interdisciplinary program that offers excellent opportunities for students with background in Engineering and Earth Sciences who are interested in all aspects of soil and rock mass characterization, development of advanced simulation techniques, performance of earth structures and underground space, and identification and mitigation of natural hazards.

Source: http://www.ce.berkeley.edu/programs

–=–
Columbia University
–=–

Switching over to Columbia University:

…Master of science in Earth resources engineering (M.S.-E.R.E.) graduates are specially qualified to work for engineering, financial, and operating companies engaged in mineral processing ventures, the environmental industry, environmental groups of in all industries, and for city, state, and federal agencies responsible for the environment and energy/resource conservation. At the present time, the U.S. environmental industry comprises nearly 30,000 big and small businesses with total revenues over $150 billion. Sustainable development and environmental quality has become a top priority of industry and government in the U.S. and many other nations.

Water Resources and Climate Risks

Water Resources and Climate Risks focuses on the movement, availability, and quality of water throughout the Earth, on scales ranging from individual rivers and watersheds to the entire globe. Providing this valuable resource for society is the overarching goal, and the risks posed by climate variability, extremes, and change is an important and inherent part of all research projects. Specific projects range from the management of available supplies to forecasting future availability to underlying scientific mechanisms, and span a number of disciplines such as hydrology, hydroclimatology, water resources engineering, atmospheric dynamics, and land-atmosphere interaction

A complementary degree (master of arts in climate and society) is available through Columbia University for students who are more directly interested in social or planning aspects of climate impacts, and are not quantitatively oriented.

Source: http://eee.columbia.edu/master-science-degree

–=–
University Of Texas, Austin
–=–

So who monitors all of this Geo-Engineering currently taking place? After all, someone needs to keep track of the changes in the Earth’s atmosphere from all that Geo-Engineering spraying. Well, first you need to go to college to learn all of this kind of stuff:

The Center for Integrated Earth System Science (CIESS) is a cooperative effort between the Jackson School of Geosciences and the Cockrell School of Engineering. The center fosters collaborative study of Earth as a coupled system with focus on land, atmosphere, water, environment, and society.

The center integrates the university’s strengths in earth system modeling, observing and monitoring, computational science and engineering, supercomputing, air resources engineering, hydrology and water resources, sedimentology and depositional processes, energy/policy, outreach/communications, and other fields.

The Center for Integrated Earth System Science (CIESS) seeks a deeper understanding of the physical chemical, biological and human interactions that determine the past, present and future states of Earth.

CIESS places a strong emphasis on the societal impacts of research in earth system science and provides a fundamental basis for understanding the world in which we live and seek sustainability.

CIESS views Earth in a holistic way, linking the atmosphere, ocean, biosphere, cryosphere, and solid earth as a coupled system. CIESS uses powerful methodologies such as satellite remote sensing and supercomputing simulations which are now profoundly changing research in earth system science.

Specifically, the goal of CIESS is to answer a wide variety of earth science questions including:

  • How do Earth’s atmosphere, ocean, biosphere, cryosphere, and lithosphere interact on all time and space scales?
  • How can we use in situ measurements, global satellite observations, proxy data, and computational analysis to describe and understand Earth’s dynamic system?
  • What has been the impact of human activity on Earth?
  • What is the future of our environment under climate change, land use change, and water use change?
  • How accurate are climate system models in providing seamless predictions at daily, seasonal, decadal or centennial timescales? Can we improve these predictions?
  • How can we reduce modeling uncertainties and make reliable predictions of extreme events at regional scales? How can we make rational decisions under uncertainties in order to mitigate, prevent, plan for or adapt to the negative potential impacts of global change? How can we apply the lessons learned from climate system models to other earth sciences and engineering?

Source: http://www.jsg.utexas.edu/ciess/

–=–
Harvard University:
Center For The Environment
–=–

Yes, even the most prestigious of schools are in on the game.

ABOUT THE WORKING GROUP

Solar geoengineering is the concept of deliberately cooling the Earth by reflecting a small amount of inbound sunlight back into space. It is the only currently known method for reducing temperatures in the short term (years to decades), and therefore has the potential to reduce many of the worst impacts of global warming. But what would be the side effects, both physical and socio-political? How would it work and who gets to decide if it is deployed? Does humanity have the wisdom and the institutions to govern the development of such a powerful technology in this messy, multi-polar world?

This seminar series, held jointly by the Harvard University Center for the Environment (HUCE) and MIT’s Joint Program on the Science and Policy of Global Change, will explore the science, technology, governance and ethics of solar geoengineering. In bringing together international experts, participants will learn some of the greatest challenges and hear opinions on how this technology could and should be managed.

A recent seminar just took place, for example, explaining the already conducted Geo-Engineering of our planet (click on link):

Wednesday, April 30
“Eastern Pacific Emitted Aerosol Cloud Experiment: Recent Findings and New Directions”
Lynn Russell, Professor of Atmospheric Chemistry, Scripps Institution of Oceanography
MIT, Building 35-225, 127 Massachusetts Avenue, Cambridge
5:00pm

And here Harvard states that a number of experiments have already been funded:

SOLAR GEOENGINEERING RESEARCH AROUND THE WORLD

There is a growing number of publicly funded geoengineering research programs around the world and this document is the first attempt to draw together the basic information on all of them in one place. It will update as new information becomes available.  If it is missing any program information or there are any errors please contact andrew_parker@hks.harvard.edu or david_keith@harvard.edu.

Link to Harvard document keeping track of Geo-Engineering projects around the world: http://environment.harvard.edu/sites/default/files/srm_projects_around_the_world.pdf

–=–
University Of Oxford
Geoengineering Programme
–=-

At the University of Oxford, we can see that a program already exists to study the already existing effects of Geo-Engineering!

What is Geoengineering?

Geoengineering is the deliberate large-scale intervention in the Earth’s natural systems to counteract climate change.

There is wide range of proposed geoengineering techniques. Generally, these can be grouped into two categories:

Solar Radiation Management (SRM) or Solar Geoengineering

SRM techniques aim to reflect a small proportion of the Sun’s energy back into space, counteracting the temperature rise caused by increased levels of greenhouse gases in the atmosphere which absorb energy and raise temperatures. Some proposed techniques include:

  • Albedo enhancement. Increasing the reflectiveness of clouds or the land surface so that more of the Sun’s heat is reflected back into space.
  • Space reflectors. Blocking a small proportion of sunlight before it reaches the Earth.
  • Stratospheric aerosols. Introducing small, reflective particles into the upper atmosphere to reflect some sunlight before it reaches the surface of the Earth.

Carbon Dioxide Removal (CDR) or Carbon Geoengineering

CDR techniques aim to remove carbon dioxide from the atmosphere, directly countering the increased greenhouse effect and ocean acidification. These techniques would have to be implemented on a global scale to have a significant impact on carbon dioxide levels in the atmosphere.  Some proposed techniques include:

  • Afforestation.  Engaging in a global-scale tree planting effort.
  • Biochar.  ‘Charring’ biomass and burying it so that its carbon is locked up in the soil.
  • Bio-energy with carbon capture and sequestration.  Growing biomass, burning it to create energy and capturing and sequestering the carbon dioxide created in the process.
  • Ambient Air Capture.  Building large machines that can remove carbon dioxide directly from ambient air and store it elsewhere.
  • Ocean Fertilisation.  Adding nutrients to the ocean in selected locations to increase primary production which draws down carbon dioxide from the atmosphere.
  • Enhanced Weathering.  Exposing large quantities of minerals that will react with carbon dioxide in the atmosphere and storing the resulting compound in the ocean or soil.
  • Ocean Alkalinity Enhancement.  Grinding up, dispersing, and dissolving rocks such as limestone, silicates, or calcium hydroxide in the ocean to increase its ability to store carbon and directly ameliorate ocean acidification.

————-

About Us

The Oxford Geoengineering Programme was founded in 2010 as an initiative of the Oxford Martin School at the University of Oxford.

Geoengineering – the deliberate large-scale intervention in the Earth’s natural systems to counteract climate change – is a contentious subject and rightly so.

The Oxford Geoengineering Programme seeks to engage with society about the issues associated with geoengineering and conduct research into some of the proposed techniques. The programme does not advocate implementing geoengineering, but it does advocate conducting research into the social, ethical and technical aspects of geoengineering. This research must be conducted in a transparent and socially informed manner.

The University of Oxford is involved in three major projects on geoengineering funded by the UK Research Councils.

They are: The Integrated Assessment of Geoengineering Proposals (IAGP) in partnership with The University of Leeds, Cardiff University, Lancaster University, University of Bristol, University of East Anglia, The Tyndall Centre and the UK Met Office; Stratospheric Particle Injection for Climate Engineering (SPICE) in partnership with The University of Bristol and Cambridge University; and Climate Geoengineering Governance (CGG), a recently announced Oxford-led project in partnership with The University of Sussex and University College London which will examine the governance and ethics of geoengineering.

-SPICE-

Participants, Partners and Sponsors:

 


Source: http://www2.eng.cam.ac.uk/~hemh/SPICE/SPICE.htm

–=–

The SPICE project – Stratospheric Particle Injection for Climate Engineering

The SPICE project will investigate the effectiveness of Solar Radiation Management (SRM) using stratospheric particles. It addresses the three grand challenges in solar radiation management: 1. How much, of what, needs to be injected where into the atmosphere to effectively and safely manage the climate system? 2. How do we deliver it there? 3. What are the likely impacts? These questions are addressed through 3 coordinated and inter-linked work packages which are summarized here and described in detail in section 3.

CUED is responsible for the Delivery systems (WP2):

WP2 Particles are to be injected into the stratosphere at heights upwards of 10km (mid-latitude) and 18km (equatorial). A range of delivery systems have at various times been proposed including batch delivery by aircraft, balloons or ballistics and steady-state delivery by thermal plumes, or from a fixed tower or pipe supported by a balloon. The rate required for global climate modification is upward of 1Mte p.a. and at this rate the delivery costs for batch methods are estimated to be well above £1bn p.a. but an order of magnitude less than 1/10 of this for the pipe delivery method.

WP2.0: Before SPICE begins a process to evaluate alternative delivery systems will take place so that WP2 can begin its primary tasks without delay. Delivery systems identified so far include aircraft, weather balloons, ballistics, towers, tethered balloons or dirigibles and tethered jet engine platforms. For each the preliminary investigation will outline engineering, development, capital and operating costs and timescales, environmental and social impact…

Source: http://www2.eng.cam.ac.uk/~hemh/climate/Geoengineering_RoySoc.htm

University of Oxford also houses a mind-bending reference library of proposed Geo-Engineering methods and techniques that will make your head spin:

Link: http://www.geoengineering.ox.ac.uk/geolibrary/index/

–=–
Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT)
–=–

About PAOC

PAOC oversees a broad program of education and research in atmospheric, oceanic, and climate sciences. We are engaged in some of the most intellectually challenging and important problems in science, such as the physics of hurricanes, and the dynamics of ice ages. PAOC is part of the Department of Earth, Atmospheric and Planetary Sciences at MIT and includes members from other MIT departments and from Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution.

The phenomena under study involve a large array of scientific disciplines – geophysics, geochemistry, physical and chemical oceanography, meteorology, atmospheric chemistry, and planetary science. The program carries out research and gives instruction in all of these principal areas. Perhaps more than any other program in the world, PAOC offers its students unique opportunities for interdisciplinary study and research. In all areas we emphasize a combination of theoretical, observational and modeling approaches.

Students and researchers come from all over the world attracted not only by our programs but also the city of Cambridge and its environs which contain many institutions active in atmospheric and oceanographic research; Harvard University, Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution, and the Boston Office of the National Weather Service, as well as many private companies.

Contact with all of these institutions is maintained through seminars and symposia. Moreover students can formally take subjects at the Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution and Harvard University. The research and educational programs of PAOC also benefit from the larger intellectual milieu provided by MIT with its strengths in science and engineering. In research there are no departmental boundaries and we collaborate freely across discipline. PAOC is also involved in undergraduate education within the Department of Earth, Atmospheric and Planetary Sciences.

To give you an example of the learning seminars and symposia mentioned, one of PAOC’s senior research scientists has some interesting lectures, which are broadcast to many colleges around the world. These type of video lectures are commonplace in Geo-Engineering courses.

Name Chien Wang

Title Senior Research Scientist

EducationPh.D. in Atmospheric Sciences, 1992, State University of New York (Albany, New York)

Bio and Interests – Physics and Chemistry of Aerosols and CloudsTropospheric ChemistryAerosol-Climate and Chemistry-Climate Interactions

Dr. Wang’s recent researches include cloud dynamics and microphysics, interaction between cloud-scale and large-scale processes, aerosol-cloud-precipitaion connection, and atmospheric chemistry. He has developed a three-dimensional modeling system to simulate the dynamical, microphysical, and chemical processes of clouds, especially of deep convective clouds. He is also working on a global-scale chemistry and climate model and use this model to study the sensitivity of climate change to atmospheric chemical processes. Another research focus of Dr. Wang and his group is to understand the role of aerosols in climate system. He and his group have developed an interactive aerosol-climate model and used this model, aided by observational and retrieval data, to study the climate impacts of anthropogenic absorbing aerosols particularly on critical precipitation systems such as the monsoons. They are also trying to understand how aerosols emitted from biomass burning can affect regional and global climate.

Dr. Wang’s research interests include cloud dynamics and microphysics, interactions between cloud-scale and large-scale processes, and atmospheric chemistry. He has developed a three-dimensional modeling system to simulate the dynamical, microphysical, and chemical processes of clouds, especially of deep convective clouds. He is also working on a global-scale interactive chemistry and climate model and using this model to study the sensitivity of climate change to atmospheric chemical processes.

MIT also hosts the “Laboratory For Aviation And The Environment“, in association with Harvard University.

Link: http://lae.mit.edu/geoengineering-seminars/

And of course the Civil and environmental Engineering degree program is listed as follows, followed by a detailed listing of each course in the graduate program:

The mission of the Department of Civil and Environmental Engineering (CEE) is to provide human services in a sustainable way, balancing society’s need for long-term infrastructure with environmental health. This positions CEE to play an essential role in solving some of the most pressing problems facing humanity, including concerns about energy and the environment.

Research domains

Research in CEE falls into six overlapping, cross-disciplinary focus areas:

  • Smarter Cities
  • Ecosystems
  • Coastal Zone
  • Water and Energy Resources
  • Chemicals in the Environment
  • Materials

Undergraduate Education

We offer two accredited majors, in civil engineering (1C) and in environmental engineering science (1E), as well as a flexible unaccredited program (1A). The core curriculum introduces principles of earth systems and sustainability, provides a grounding in the fundamentals of solid and fluid mechanics, and incorporates project-based labs that teach the processes and skills involved in planning, design and construction. The curriculum provides students with both a rigorous foundation in theory and the practical, hands-on experience they need to succeed in the field.

Graduate Education

At the graduate level, CEE runs two very successful professional engineering programs, the Master of Engineering and the interdepartmental Master of Science in Transportation. Both attract excellent applicants from leading U.S. and international universities. These programs provide a critical link between the department and companies and governmental agencies concerned with the environment, transportation and infrastructure. About one-third of our doctoral graduates go on to accept faculty positions, making our training of doctoral candidates in a wide range of research areas a point of pride. Our scholars regularly produce high-quality, impactful research and go on to shape the intellectual future of the field.

Source: http://ocw.mit.edu/courses/civil-and-environmental-engineering/index.htm

–=–
University of Michigan
–=–

In this amazing admission by Joyce of the University of Michigan, she lectures about the ALREADY GEO-ENGINEERED ATMOSPHERE and how it is already protecting us from global warming!!!

“For cloud seeding – we are already doing that. We have satellite images of ship-tracks available that tell us that in fact the emissions from the ships brighten the clouds in the little lines you see (chemtrails) and change the radius of the particles in the clouds. So we’re already doing that.”

“We also know that the aerosols that we are currently emitting are already protecting us from global warming to a certain extent

“We have already seeded marine clouds.”

Link to video: http://mit.tv/zNJgtx

James Fleming, from Colby College, lecture about his historical book “Fixing The Sky”:

Link to video: http://mit.tv/wNgvvM

The now infamous David Keith, also lecturing at MIT about “The Case For Geo-Engineering”:

Link to video: http://mit.tv/zSfNG8

Here David Keith is made to look the fool by Steven Colbert:

Link to video: http://thecolbertreport.cc.com/videos/lv0hd2/david-keith

David Battisti, from the University of Washington, at the MIT lecture hall:

Link to video: http://mit.tv/xEwMFn

Judy Layzer, from MIT, also lectures on making the choice to Geo-Engineer the planet and the politics of Geo-Engineering, stating that those against Geo-Engineering are irrational only after first stating that she “knows very little about Geo-Engeneering”:

Link to video: http://mit.tv/ybujGQ

Catherine Redgwell, University College London, is an attorney with the Royal Society of London, speaking of governance of Geo-Engineering:

Link to video: http://mit.tv/zQXYqE

And finally, all these speakers together:

“The sword is Geo-Engineering, and it’s what we’re going to do if you (population) don’t take your foot off the accelerator”.

Link to video: http://mit.tv/AmpnAV

–=–
Washington Geoengineering Consortium
–=–

The Washington Geoengineering Consortium is a collaboration between a set of academics from Johns Hopkins University and American University in Washington, DC. We are concerned with the social, political, and legal implications of geoengineering technologies. Our public outreach efforts are guided by the observation that, to date, the conversation about geoengineering’s development, deployment, and implications has been confined to a relatively narrow set of voices. Our goal is to generate space for perspectives from civil society actors and the wider public, to produce a heightened level of engagement around issues of justice, agency, and inclusion.

In a recent closed-door meeting, we learn that the true nature of Non-Governmental Organizations is to “act” like concerned citizens and then to convince real citizens on how to buy Geo-Engineering. In other words, NGO’s act as the voice of the public while selling the product of Geo-Engineering to the public as its voice:

Civil Society Meeting Report

On November 4, 2013, the Washington Geoengineering Consortium organized a meeting for civil society actors based in Washington DC.

The meeting brought together around 40 people from major environmental, development, and justice NGOs, to consider the challenges and opportunities presented by geoengineering technologies. There was much rich conversation throughout the day…

Executive Summary

On November 4, 2013, the WGC hosted a closed-door meeting on geoengineering for Washington, DC-based civil society actors. More than 40 individuals registered to attend, from 30 different organizations

During the first breakout session, participants were invited to look at the potential benefits and risks for people and the climate of various geoengineering proposals, and began to consider the possible contours of civil society engagement. The second session focused more particularly on questions of ethics, justice, governance, and of framing.

Risks and Benefits of Civil Society Engagement

Many argued that the present reluctance of civil society actors to engage with the geoengineering conversation must be overcome. If the world gets to the point of having to choose between climate disaster or geoengineering, politicians are almost certain, it was suggested, to choose geoengineering. This understanding of the political dynamics driving the world toward deployment of geoengineering technologies suggests a need for urgent and more far-reaching civil society attention.

How Should Civil Society Actors Frame Geoengineering?

Some suggested that the dominant framing for geoengineering now is as a “solution” to climate change. Few scientists would make such a claim, but the general public may still construe the promise of geoengineering as “this will make climate change go away and, so, we don’t have to change our behaviors.” A few suggested that, to shift the conversation in productive ways, geoengineering should be characterized publicly as a “terrible choice.” Geoengineering, in other words, can be viewed by civil society organizations as a strategic opening, as a way to bring home the horrors of climate change to policymakers and the public.

Perhaps the slimiest of all careers in the field of Geo-Engineering, the political selling of Agenda 21/Sustainable Development through the perceived threat of a global catastrophe takes the cake. Non-Governmental Organizations (NGO) are charged with impersonating the will and concern of the public, literally acting as socially responsible representatives of the public while in reality just posing as salesmen and propagandists for the Agenda 21 and environmental engineering industrial complex. These actors are the backbone of corporate and government propaganda delivery to the dumbed-down masses – a false-consensus gathering machine of no equal, that nullifies the voice of the actual public and voters. Here we see that though few scientists would make the claim that Geo-Engineering is an actual solution to the problem, the job of the NGO is to act as if the opposite is true by pitching and selling the lie if that’s what the consortium concludes is needed, or to spin the oposite theory as a threat to force people to accept Agenda 21/Sustainable and smart growth lifestyles. This is called “framing” the propaganda.

–=–
Conclusion
–=–

I’m not sure what else needs to be said here. I’m not sure how any sane and rational person can possibly still consider Geo-Engineering merely a theory or that the photos of persistent contrails utilized by the above university professors to illustrate Geo-Engineering practices can be anything else but “chemtrails” used for research in atmospheric research, as they themselves claim.

But then again… I wouldn’t hold my breath.

The interconnectedness of Agenda 21 and the supposed climate change is becoming obvious, and this external threat of climate seems to be yet another false flag creation of think-tanks that is being utilized to scare the population of earth into excepting Agenda 21 in totality in order to avert and avoid the supposed “global catastrophe” concluded by the elite nerd class.

It should also be very concerning to the reader that the university system around the globe is being utilized as the main venue for the justification and funding of Geo-Engineering and Sustainable Development. This poisoning of our young minds will directly effect your future and that of your future generations unless this madness is nipped in the butt and the influence of corporate, governmental, and non-governmental organizations is removed from school curriculum and funding.

This field extends to every facet of environmental and geological tracking and engineering. One should no longer limit their purview of Geo-Engineering as just lines in the sky that spread out to form “urban haze”. It requires a massive network of everything from annalists and engineers to secretaries and computer input specialists, and involves land, sea, air, social society, and even space.

Whether Geo-Engineering is a scare-tactic or a truly necessary tool to save the planet, I have to conclude that by their own comments and admissions of not knowing whether or not this thing will even work or whether it will itself kill all life on the planet and rip a hole in the ozone, I can safely say that you who are reading this should likely be of the opinion by now that this bunch of assholes listed above should not be given the controls to the atmosphere, climate, and natural ecosystem of planet Earth.

For God’s sake and for that of your children, we must not let this revenge of the nerds continue to take place.

Government will not protect you, because it loves the idea, and is inhabited by the same nerds!

Fight this with your life, for that is all you have left.

All life on Earth is literally in the balance…

.

–Clint Richardson (realitybloger.wordpress.com)
–Sunday, May 11th, 2014

Cracking The Legal Code Of King James


The average Christian in this world has been sold on the idea that they can buy their way into heaven, through the middle-man salesmen priest of their perspective church and its particular doctrine, as if this will somehow wash away their sins just like the three credit rating agencies can magically wipe away a bad credit score.

If I were a man on the street and I made the claim that for $100 dollars I could save your soul by somehow bypassing God Himself and His wrathful judgement, I’d be locked up in the nearest asylum (run by nuns) and charged with conspiracy to defraud the public. But if I incorporate and call myself a 501(c)3 religion, suddenly that same sales pitch becomes authorized by law and fervently protected by government… all 40,000 of them!

But did anyone ever do their due diligence and check the Bible to see if this was actually what’s supposed to happen?

Does the definition of what a Christian is and which path he or she is supposed to walk have anything to do with a corporate religion, a religious doctrine, a constitution of legal de facto government, or even a church? Can a man buy love, purchase forgiveness, tithe for his sins with the money of Caesar (government), and then step up to knock-knock-knock on Heaven’s door in forgiveness of these Biblical no-no’s? Can a church give men license to sin in exchange for the payment of blessings from priests in ceremonial robes?

Surprisingly, the answers to all of these questions within the Bible are both shocking and beautiful… And they all begin with the words absolutely not! The Bible does not say these things, and it does not bestow status on men to act in God’s or Jesus Christ’s name as a vicar (replacement) – which is surprisingly the claimed basis of all legal authority in religion and government (church and state).

But the church and state sure wants you to think it does…

Words like saved, salvation, and redemption are part of an alternative language not taught to most church-going folks, for these are the words of attorneys and lawyers – the language of secret societies and Orders that seek power and control through govern-ment (mind control) of the masses, so that we may never be free from the self-imposed debt that can only be forgiven through the comprehension of the Bible and its legal interpretation.

The first time I even began to contemplate the power of the Bible was when a friend entered the whole Bible as evidence of his clients personal credo of law into a federal court… and it was accepted and honored without question!

Then, some time later, I was approached by a man who tried to convince me to do what he was doing, which was to copy what the wealthy in-the-know business elite do. He explained that the registrar loved it when the elitist few brought in the King James “authorized” 1611 Bible and claimed it as law, utilizing it in the creation of a trust to turn the artificial person (strawman) attached as the surname into a not-for-profit corporation, where the new “trust” controlled the name, and then proceeded to show me all of the IRS tax forms that these society men utilized to get all of their tax dollars back in “redemption” at the end of each year. All of this was based on entering the legally “authorized” Bible as evidence of law. And while at first I was intrigued, I quickly realized this road was not for me, and that it was steeped in comprehensible participation of the  fraud of the system. I chose not to benefit from this organized corruption. And the secretive gent has never contacted me again, asking me not to share what he told me.

I later learned that the word trust, as do many words in the legal language, means the opposite of its vernacular (common) usage. It goes something like this:

—> A trust Maxim of law: when someone is in possession of something which they do not have a legal right to, then they are the “trustee” of that thing.

Needless to say, this made me want to learn more about this Bible and how it was being used in law! And this began a journey of discovery and actualization that I never thought I’d take. I started reading the Bible and cross-referencing the words with the legal language of the law society. And what I found was an exact match!

Before we can understand how to use the language of the Bible as a remedy in law, we must first define legally the words of that Sacred Book so as to comprehend the legal process hidden within. For they are of the same language. Only then can we be successful in the utilization of the Bible as a legal remedy within the legal language of the law society to escape the laws of man and mammon. In truth, anyone who has read the Bible will need to reread it once they learn this dualistic legal code, which naturally is the code of church and state.

It is ironic, really, that the powers that be (church and state) have divided these two languages of man’s legal law and the Bible. To create this division in the understanding of men through this separation of the togetherness of church and state, which both claim the same authority to rule men under God’s name under oath (defined as taking God’s name in vain), the separation of the temporal and the spiritual had to be accomplished. I now understand that this was an important step in conquering the minds of men within the powerful G20 (Gentile 20) nations. We must understand that there is no true redemption for mankind in the temporal (nonspiritual) legal law alone, for the law of men only deals with strawmen – artificial persons as corporations that are created as fictions of law and owned through letters patent by government, where the spirituality of the soul is rejected as being encased within the vessel (legal body of man). Thus a living spiritually inclined man will never find true remedy in legal law alone while acting as a legal fictional person under man’s laws, and certainly not in the constitution that created that legal fiction. For God’s laws and nature itself have no place in fiction except in name (noun) only.

On the other hand there is the Bible, to which the priests in their own religious societies never reveal the true legal language of that sacred Tome. So it is equally accurate to say that no fictional “person” or citizen of a soulless State will ever find remedy within the Bible, for the Bible is for the sentient and stateless mankind alone, and persons are mere legal fictions of mankind (secular government) that are not to be respected according to the Bible. Thus a citizen (person; an enfranchised man) will never be able to utilize the Bible as remedy, for persons (names) have no essence or “soul”, and are not found in nature (where the Bible exclaims is the natural law of God). Persons are creations of law (of man’s law), not God. And yet the priest-class continuously bombard their parishioners with fallacy confiding patriotism through God’s will for legal law issued by government (man) as “the law of the land”, when in fact all the Earth and land is under the law of God and nature – as God’s creation not man’s.

But the bridge between the linguistic code written in the Bible and what is written in the legal code is never crossed while “educating” the masses. Church and State are indeed one, and cannot be separated, for the authority of all law is based on God’s authority seeded to men. Indeed, if this relationship were ever discovered, all good men would turn away from fiction and choose to be free under God’s law and no longer be enslaved by man’s legal fiction, exactly as the Bible instructs us to escape. And no slaves would be left to run the machine of mammon (money).

I am well on my way to cracking this Code, and so I want to share with you what I’ve uncovered so far. Whatever your opinion or beliefs about religion and the Bible are, they do not apply here. I’m not interested in proving the existence of anything but what exists in nature that can be proven. The nature of God or lack thereof is for you to decide individually, and has absolutely no relevance within this discussion. The words we will be defining here are straight out of the Bible AND the legal dictionaries of government. When you comprehend that these things are one in the same, and that the Bible is the hidden authority of the laws of the men in government and religion, you will have your own revelation that I cannot imagine one to be able to put into words.

The word abandon, for instance, may be defined as two seemingly opposite concepts. Abandon on one hand means totally free and unhindered expression of will, while in the same definition it may also mean to leave something behind. But for our purposes, we must certainly combine these definitions in our comprehension that in order to be free and unhindered in our lives as free men (in abandon) under God (under the laws of nature), we must also abandon and leave behind permanently the ties that bind us in chains of debt and obligation to government (mammon). In other words, we must abandon our person so as to 100% of the time act as living beings (in abandon). A man that carries a commercial entity in the form of an artificial person in commerce with government (mammon) in truth carries around a “demon”, and therefore cannot live life in abandon.

Webster’s 1828 dictionary defines the word demon as:

“signifying an evil spirit or genius, which influences the conduct or directs the fortunes of mankind“.

And just what exactly is an evil “genius”?

Genius – n. [Latin from the root of gigno; Gr. to beget.] 1. Among the ancients, a good or evil spirit or demon supposed to preside over a man’s destiny in life, that is, to direct his birth and actions and be his guard and guide; a tutelary deity; the ruling and protecting power of men, places or things. This seems to be merely a personification or deification of the particular structure or bent of mind which a man receives from nature, which is the primary signification of the word. 2. The peculiar structure of mind which is given by nature to an individual, or that disposition or bent of mind which is peculiar to every man, and which qualifies him for a particular employment; a particular natural talent or aptitude of mind for a particular study or course of life; as a genius for history, for poetry or painting. 3. Strength of mind; uncommon powers of intellect, particularly the power of invention. In this sense we say, Homer was a man of genius. Hence, 4. A man endowed with uncommon vigor of mind; a man of superior intellectual faculties. Shakespeare was a rare-genius. (Webster’s 1828)

An evil genius (demon) might be one who, let’s say, creates a doctrine of “Christian” religion that goes completely against the teachings of the character of Jesus Christ, incorporates that doctrine into a corporate church, and then deceives all the followers of that religion that its word is not only of and inspired by God, but that his genius is the only true interpretation of the will of God as God’s spokesman and author. And thus one of a thousand religions is born, completely hiding the fact that religion, ceremony, symbols, and mammon is forbidden in the Bible for true followers of the legal and spiritual story of Jesus Christ and its guidance to be free from the influences and enslavement of the church and state.

And rest assured here that a demon (genius) needs no wings, horns, or claws as depicted in ancient artifacts. These are just frightening imagery to scare children and adults into never perceiving that ordinary men like themselves could be so evil and demonic in their genius. They live among us, controlling us, feeding off of our collective ignorance, harvesting our wealth and happiness… and they are just as human as you and me. They are as we are, simply of Adam.

ADAM – n. In Heb., Man; primarily, the name of the human species, mankind; appropriately, the first Man, the progenitor of the human race. The word signifies form, shape, or suitable form, hence, species. It is evidently connected with Heb., to be like or equal, to form an image, to assimilate. Whence the sense of likeness, image, form, shape; a body, like. [See Man.] (Webster’s 1828)

As we can read here and within the bible concordances, the word Adam is plural. It is representative of all mankind as a species. But more importantly, it represents within the Bible the “status” of mankind before being enslaved by diminishing legal statuses (names) such as “person”, “citizen”, “American”, “debtor”, or “slave”.

Yet, what does your priest sell to you every Sunday, hoping you never learn the true language of the Bible of the State of the Kings? That Adam should be anthropomorphized as a single man?

I do not claim to be a genius, and would avoid any demon that claims such notion for him or herself. For that is just a false title not of nature. I have no religion to sell, and I want none of your money or your pledged oath in exchange for this sharing of work. I give it freely in the hopes of breaking away the supposed mysteries of the Bible and revealing what it truly is to be free and to live in peace among all men under its teachings. For all men must know these words or be permanently stuck in their already existing bondage to the religion of church and State.

Ultimately, church and state are the same thing, where nowadays one is incorporated within the other, laughably calling themselves non-profits.

Perhaps non-prophets would be more like it…

In short, I want to help you to save you from your fictional self. I want you to stop taking part in your own demonic possession of an artificial person. Remember the popular axiom that possession is 9/10’s of the law? Well, this really means that the law is worthless unless you possess and appear by name as the person belonging to government – the legal fiction that the government’s fictional laws only apply to. You see, the laws of men do not apply to you, unless you claim and possess man’s fictional demon (citizen) as your person! Nine-tenth’s of man’s law, in other words, is only applicable to the government’s own property – the artificial person you possess called a citizen – creating a contractual obligation to follow the laws of man’s government over God’s. The laws of government (Satan) govern only persons (demons), not living men.

Not dis-similarly, the rules and regulations of Walmart employees only regulate the demon person created as and called the “employee” – another artificial status of person-hood. No man is bound by the rules of any corporation unless they are employed by that corporation, including all of the municipalities and offices of government (the corporation nation). If you are employed, you are possessing an additional legal fictional status added to a person called an “employee”.

POSSESSION – n. The having, holding or detention of property in one’s power or command; actual seizing or occupancy, either rightful or wrongful. One man may have the possession of a thing, and another may have the right of possession or property. In bailment, the bailee, who receives goods to convey, or to keep for a time, has the possession of the goods, and a temporary right over them, but not the property. Property in possession includes both the right and the occupation. 2. Any thing valuable possessed or enjoyed. Christian peace of mind is the best possession of life. 3. The state of being under the power of demons or invisible beings; madness; lunacy; as demoniacal possession To take possession to enter on, or to bring within one’s power or occupancy. To give possession to put in another’s power or occupancy. (Webster’s 1828)

EMPLOYMENT – n. The act of employing or using. 1. Occupation; business; that which engages the head or hands; as agricultural employments; mechanical employments. Men, whose employment is to make sport and amusement for others, are always despised. 2. Office; public business or trust; agency or service for another or for the public. The secretary of the treasury has a laborious and responsible employment. He is in the employment of government. (Webster’s 1828)

To be employed is to be in service as a debtor and taxpayer to government. It is to be employed through mammon, using the invisible being described above as a demon that the man possess in person (in name) and is employed (used) under the power of that demonic possession. The person employed is a material possession of government…

EMPLOYv.t. [Latin plico.] 1. To occupy the time, attention and labor of; to keep busy, or at work; to use… A portion of time should be daily employed in reading the scriptures, meditation and prayer; a great portion of life is employed to little profit or to very bad purposes. 2. To use as an instrument or means. We employ pens in writing, and arithmetic in keeping accounts. We employ medicines in curing diseases. 3. To use as materials in forming any thing. We employ timber, stones or bricks, in building; we employ wool, linen and cotton, in making cloth. 4. To engage in one’s service; to use as an agent or substitute in transacting business…  5. To occupy; to use; to apply or devote to an object; to pass in business; as, to employ time; to employ an hour, a day or a week; to employ one’s life. To employ one’s self, is to apply or devote one’s time and attention; to busy one’s self. n. That which engages the mind, or occupies the time and labor of a person; business; object of study or industry; employment. 1. Occupation, as art, mystery, trade, profession. 2. Public office; agency; service for another. (Webster’s 1828)

ENGAGE – v.t.  1. To make liable for a debt to a creditor; to bind one’s self as surety. 2. To pawn; to stake as a pledge. 3. To enlist; to bring into a party; as, to engage men for service; to engage friends to aid in a cause. 6. To unite and bind by contract or promise. Nations engage themselves to each other by treaty. 8. To occupy; to employ assiduously. (Webster’s 1828)

As a citizen, you are employing (using) and occupying in trust the person owned by government, and are therefore agreeing to its rules (codes).

When the concept of the Mark of the Beast is considered, we must realize that it has become increasingly difficult to find “employment” without the mark of the government name, which is representative of the Social Security NUMBER of the government beast. Thus, buying and selling (commerce) are also regulated by the beast, requiring the name and number. So will you be used (employed) simply to bow down to the beast?

In a corporation, your person is the tool being employed (used) for your actual time and labor as a man (connected as surety to the person). Thus you are a human tool no less artificial (soulless; non-sentient) than a pen or a brick being used in business. A slave has no God-given (inherent) rights, not even a paid one. For an employee is always a person not a man, and a person has no unalienable rights. A corporation hires the demon (surname of the person), and you work to satisfy the obligation of the demon in contractual “employment”.

So what is your “occupation”?

If your answer is a licensed doctor, attorney, or an unlicensed busboy or garbageman, or any other one of a million legal taxpaying “occupations”, then you are using a legal title (status) of government regulated under a person with the status of “employee” of government while under its tax code, receiving a pension from government via your tax contributions to Social Security. This investment in insurance and the future receivership of benefits from that Social Security trust binds you to the federal income tax as a beneficiary of that insurance trust and its future benefit payments. That’s why they say that the income tax is voluntary, because you volunteer just by being and possessing an employed citizen instead of your self, and government’s property (the person/employee) is obligated in that debt with you as surety.

This is the price of being possessed. The demon (person) brings the man out of nature and into government’s hell on Earth.

And what is hell, really?

Are we to take the Bible literally in its allegory of a dystopian underworld where fire and brimstone burns sinners for the rest of time after they depart the Earth in physical form?

Of course not. The body remains, so what’s left to burn? The fable of hell is simply the allegory of the unnatural (legally dead) state of being a debtor, as all persons (citizens) of government are. The United States is an open air prison for debtors, and all citizens are in-deed legally classified as debtors. Sure, you must be considered legally dead to go to hell, but hell is not referencing the after-life.

You are born alive, a pure and innocent child of God, and are then immediately delivered into hell by your birth certificate – your registration as a visitor to hell on Earth – thus creating your artificial status here as a person/citizen. We are still alive within the hell on this Earth, and our possession in artificial person-hood makes us a citizen of hell. Afterlife is just a clever allegory for being set free from a life lived while imitating a fictional person, and doing so as a debtor in hell.

Hell – The name given to a place under the exchequer chamber, where the king’s debtors were confined. Rich. Diet. (Black’s 4rth Edition) (Balentines)

Hell was a dungeon for those who did not pay their debts to the government (kingdom). Today, to be under the U.S. constitution (a debt compact), as a “constitutor” (debtor), simply means to be a debtor under contractual obligation. Since all citizens are debtors, the jurisdiction of the United States in its entirety is really just one giant open-air debtors prison. In other words, Hell.

Why do I claim this to be so?

It’s simple if you understand the nature of the U.S. dollar, which is nothing more or less than “a promise to pay a debt”.

Do you actually believe that you can pay a debt with another debt (promise to pay)? If no debt can ever be paid, because there is no lawful money in existence within the debtor nation, then how can a citizen/person ever be anything else but a debtor that can never pay his or her debt?

Our particular version of a “living hell” as debtors (persons) is that hell is indeed eternal as long as we accept citizenship and are possessed of such fictional obligations (like the national debt). There is no escaping hell as long as we consent to respecting persons of any kind, including government, church, and all other corporations of any function. These are all “persons”. Our eternity on this Earth will last until we die from an accidental or natural death – a death of the flesh and blood. But these artificial persons are all created as dead financial instruments (debtors), and government remedies can only be of comfort to the dead. Government can only summon the dead (person) to court with a legal fiction summons. The hell of indebtedness is perpetual and eternal for all persons, and we cannot escape hell because there is no actual remedy or way to ever pay your national debt, since the money is already debt-based.

To have “eternal life”, as the allegory of the Bible tells us over and over, we cannot respect persons (we cannot admit of being debtors). We must always remain living men in and of nature with unalienable rights under God. We must not contract with the synagogue of Satan (man as adversary to God) to go under the Devil’s (man’s) law. This guarantees us eternal “life” on Earth, not in some incomprehensible after-life. You might call this hidden utopia a “Heaven on Earth”. Again, this is simply allegory for not accepting contracts as dead pledges and other legal personifications of our living souls into fiction characters in Satan’s (man as adversary to God) plan.

Some may think this amounts to mere anarchy, or a life without government, the meaning of that word. Most can’t imagine that instead this amounts to mere Christianity – the following of the teachings of the character Jesus Christ in self-government. But then most have thrown out the Bible without reading it with contemplation, or have read it without understanding its legal language.

“You who are on the road must have a code that you can live by… Teach your children well; their father’s hell will surely go by.” –CSNY lyrics.

To have and to hold heaven on Earth, man must have logical and reasonable rules (a code) to abide by, and must agree amongst themselves to follow those unalienable truths in nature in order to live in peace and to protect themselves, their neighbors, and the very Earth they claim as home together – heaven. This is the essence of the Bible; the essence of following the laws of nature.

How difficult would this really be to accomplish, compared to the millions of codes and statues of man that no one can ever comprehend, let alone count? Well, try this one all-encompassing law on for size…

Do no harm.

That’s it! Sweet and simple.

In fact, any law that man can create for the actual benefit of society would automatically fall under this simple Maxim. In a shocking paradox to this simple truth, most of man’s laws create the opposite – a license and permission to break God’s commandments and natural law and thus to legally harm other “persons”, which directly effects the natural man possessed of that person in surety. This is in-deed just an end run around responsibility to your fellow man for your own actions – a way to cause harm and get “off the hook” for it. And this is truly anti-Christ.

The following words are defined for the benefit of the reader who wishes to finally bring logic and reason to the rhetoric and allegory of the Bible – the officially authorized legal presentation and evidence (testament) of law, issued by King James, 1611. The following is not religion, and in point of fact is quite far from it. For the Bible is not about religion, and is in fact surprisingly shunning of such corporate things as religion and government. Religions and their proclaimed doctrines are built around and very much in spite of the Bible’s words. Religions indeed existed long before the Bible was ever written, and have created many gods and tools of control over the ages. Thus religion and the Bible are not synonymous in any way, except for the claims made by religions and governments (both are churches known as corporation sole’s) to the contrary in order to control the information we are about to uncover. Information is power. Power (authority of law)  is control. And ignorance enslaves those without knowledge, causing them to “perish”.

As we delve into the true meaning of the scriptures (defined as ancient written knowledge and understanding, not necessarily of religion), we discover that quite shockingly there are no true Biblical “Christians” in America. Amazingly, the very book to prove this statement has all along been the very Bible that corporate churches twist and use to mislead good people into a state of anti-christian thought, behavior, custom, and lifestyle. It is indeed ironic that the atheist’s greatest weapon against religion turns out to be the Bible itself!!! But how do men of any religious or non-religious claim use it correctly to defeat those men who act as gods on Earth with the usurped authority of that book?

For the critic and “non-believer”, the following legal understanding of the words in that Bible is perhaps the greatest tool against organized corporate religion (and government) available, as presented in our dictionaries. For incredibly, even that word “believer” is a legal term, and means something other than what religion proclaims.

And what is more religiously doctrinal than the belief in the legitimacy of government and the patriotic indoctrination that is created from it? As it stands, the average citizen-person of the United States or any other government for that matter does the following…

They believe in government, as if it were not a work of fiction (a corporation/person).

They have faith in government, placing all love and devotion within this artificial thing.

They have trust in government; a financial bond enslaving them as surety to things unnatural.

They declare a pledge of fealty (allegiance) to government, salute its war flag, and even invoke the name of God to justify man’s authority over God (nature).

They obey the millions of commandments (legal laws) of government, which gives (issues) them license to “sin” against the laws and commandments of nature (God’s law).

They seek remedy, redemption, and salvation in government, which can only offer such things to artificial persons, not men. These are legal terms.

They pray (plead) to government in its courts, asking fictional characters to judge their actions instead of God.

They are servants (in servitude) to that government fiction, disobeying the laws of nature as a requirement of tenure.

They consider government as their master, and even bless it in prayer to God, though it was created by men.

They worship government’s paper constitution as if it were the Bible, claiming it to be inspired by God and even claiming rights from it above God, even though it is patently against everything written in the Bible.

See the similarities here? The question is, why is it so easy to believe in an absolutely known fiction called government and yet the same belief and faith in our tangible nature all around us and the laws of its “creator” are labeled as silly and fictional?

What is real, the grass that grows or the municipal corporation (city) codes that regulate its growth?

What is fiction, the legal codes of government or the omnipresence of nature all around us?

Your answer depends solely on the disposition of your soul: Are you a natural man (being human), or are you im-person-ating an artificial, fictional person like a demon?

Imagine if instead of teasing or demeaning people for having a spiritual connection to nature in the form of a belief in God as if God was the reality of nature, misguided as some may be, you teased people for believing in government  instead – which by its own laws, definitions, and admission in its own courts is a complete and utter fictional story requiring consent and acceptance to its purely imaginary, contractual existence?

Ha ha ha! You believe in government? What an idiot! It doesn’t even exist in nature! Even it doesn’t believe it exists! LOL!!!

I guarantee that this is exactly what the powers that be in government and religion say behind your backs as they strip you of your life, liberty, prosperity, and happiness. Of course, they tell you that these traits are protected under the constitution even as they take them from you at will, paying you money that says “In God We Trust”. And indeed they are protected by the constitution if you are a responsible living man under God as it states, but not if you foolishly become a citizen and give up those natural unalienable rights in a permissive and obligatory contract to government to possess a subjected person (demon) of government that have no unalienable rights. In other words, men and people are not the same thing. Only men, not people, are listed as having unalienable rights. They are tricky like that…

In truth, the answer is now clear to me, though it has taken my whole life to fall upon such comprehension. It’s a simple case of mistaken identity! Men believe that they truly are the artificial person they pretend to be, which is in fact property of government. Like an actor believes he is the character he plays on the stage to improve the preformance, men forget they are natural beings, which are property of God (nature), and instead abandon the laws of nature (God) by accepting an immense legal doctrine from government – much worse than any religious one.

Government is simply a Godless religion!

Living men destroy nature (God’s kingdom) by not being in their own minds but act in that of their citizen-person, doing so without conscious as artificial representatives of their selves; as citizens. They refer to their actions as they’ve been brainwashed to do using patriotic terms like civil liberties, civil rights, liberty, and freedom (all legal privileges of persons), and they do so under the banner (flag) of their fictional master – a government that protects the actions of these demons (citizens) by granting licenses to kill, to steal, to rape, to pillage, to plunder, and to blaspheme all that is sacred in nature (under God’s dominion and law).

Blasphemy in the legal fiction is again a legal term, meaning crime against the church and state. Belief and faith in government is the belief and faith (trust) that man is god, contractually speaking. And with no higher authority, men through government may control other men in spite of God and nature, and in spite of the Bible’s teachings that this is an unnatural status that can only exist through the “respect of persons”.

Under God a man is only ever himself, and has no person to hide himself away from his responsibilities. He or she acknowledges his or her actions and takes responsibility for them as forgiveness for his sin against nature (legally known as restitution). Thus the man has no need of the laws of other men (Satan), for he belongs to God, and need not be compelled to take responsibility for harm.

Under government, as a citizen, it is quite the opposite. Man hides behind his or her artificial person, and the crimes against nature (including to other men) are “forgiven” only by government, for the fictional person belongs to the fictional government, and crime is against persons not men. Like a puppet, man inhabits the person and acts under it, taking man outside of God’s protection of true law. In other words, as a person, man must give up all rights under God (man’s unalienable inherent rights), for government law is always anti-nature (anti-God/anti-Christ) and can never be inherent, for those rights are copyrighted fictions of man, and are always artificial (opposed to nature/not inherent). Government granted rights are to persons, not men, including those “people” of the constitution. And so for a man to answer for his or her crimes, he or she must embrace this fact and stand in person (impersonation) on an actors stage called a court not as a human being, but by possessing a demon (person). This is called representation. In order to use and operate a government citizen (demon/artificial person), a man must re-present him or her self not as a human, but as that demon. The man represents and is bound in surety to the actions of the artificial person.

Representation of PersonsA fiction of the law, the effect of which is to put the representative in the place, degree, or right of the person represented. Civil Code La. art. 894. (–Black’s 1st Edition)

Represent – v. t. s as z. [Latin repraesento; re and Low Latin praesenter, from praesens, present.] – 1. To show or exhibit by resemblance. 4. To personate; to act the character or to fill the place of another in a play; as, to represent the character of king Richard. 5. To supply the place of; to act as a substitute for another. The parliament of Great Britain represents the nation. The congress of the United States represents the people or nation. The senate is considered as representing the states in their corporate capacity7. To stand in the place of, in the right of inheritance.

As we study the words in the Bible, we slowly comprehend that the Bible is not at all about death or about a mystical life after our physical departure from this Earth, for it was written by men who had only but lived here on Earth and could not have reasonably known God or an afterlife. Instead, the Bible is an allegorical instruction book about how to live on this earth, within the constructs of nature, without religion and without government, and yet to adhere to the laws of nature so as to preserve and live healthy lives. It is a story about living life in the fullest.

Ironically, to inhabit and impersonate an artificial person is in fact to accept death (fiction) and to oppose life (nature). There is no life or nature within legal statutes, and I’m sure I don’t have to convince anyone by now that a fictional person is not alive.

Ultimately, the Bible offers two paths, one of grace (life) in nature under God’s law and one of fiction (death) within church and state under man’s legal fiction (mammon), and it leaves that choice up to the individual.

It’s all about choice… a choice between two rulers – God (law of nature) and Satan (law of man).

Grace or disgrace.

Of course in modern times this knowledge is lost on men, and is hidden by both the church and the state’s “forced government education”, either purposefully (Vatican) or through ignorance (small local churches of any denomination).

I realize now that men have been thrown into citizenship without ever being truly provided with a consenting choice. In this way, men are created (re-presented) as gentiles (goyim), which is defined as “people” – the common mass of peasantry and lowest status of person. We are acting as the synagogue wishes us to act, in the capacity of its property through impersonation. This creates inequity on a grand scale (which we ironically call legal “equality), and confers a concentration of power unprecedented in history that milks “public” wealth to its own ends. As persons, we have no sex, no race, no specialness, no culture. We are equal in our corporate blandness and rights – a machine. This unnatural state is exactly what the Bible warns against – an army of dead persons; the dead walking the Earth. That’s us…

The Bible is an instruction book on being free in life, not death. It instructs us on being responsible for our own actions within a state of love and protection to all men with sanctity of the same rights and duty to others. It tells us how to protect nature and the laws governing our use of Earth while we are here, as well as each other. It advises us on avoiding the bondage and servitude of the corporate institutions that would otherwise use that book of God’s natural law to entrap and enfranchise the whole of mankind into bonded servitude to a small minority of men (a synagogue of Satan) against nature in the world of corporate fiction, which is often interpreted by fools to be the sole basis of the book as a justification of the evils of the church. Of course, to understand evil, one must describe it and how to avoid it.

What is evil?

EVILn. Evil is natural or moral. Natural evil is any thing which produces pain, distress, loss or calamity, or which in any way disturbs the peace, impairs the happiness, or destroys the perfection of natural beings. Moral evil is any deviation of a moral agent from the rules of conduct prescribed to him by God, or by legitimate human authority; or it is any violation of the plain principles of justice and rectitude. There are also evils called civil, which affect injuriously the peace or prosperity of a city or state; and political evils, which injure a nation, in its public capacity. All wickedness, all crimes, all violations of law and right are moral evils. Diseases are natural evils, but they often proceed from moral evils. 2. Misfortune; mischief; injury. There shall no evil befall thee. Psalms 91:10. A prudent man foreseeth the evil and hideth himself. Proverbs 22:3. 3. Depravity; corruption of heart, or disposition to commit wickedness; malignity.

Satan is and describes man. The concept of Satan is not some pitchforked demon as portrayed in a child’s story told to frighten the children of men til they die, in order to compel their obedience to obey church doctrine and government legality. It is not a he or a she. It is a descriptive word for the concept of influence of all men against nature (against God) and the laws of nature.

Satan – noun [Heb. an adversary.] The grand adversary of man; the devil or prince of darkness; the chief of the fallen angels.

Devil – n. Devl. [Latin , to calumniate.] 1. In the Christian theology, an evil spirit or being; a fallen angel, expelled from heaven for rebellion against God; the chief of the apostate angels; the implacable enemy and tempter of the human race. In the New Testament, the word is frequently and erroneously used for demon. 2. A very wicked person, and in ludicrous language, an great evil. In profane language, it is an expletive expressing wonder, vexation, etc. 3. An idol, or false god. Leviticus 17:7. 2 Chronicles 11:15.

As we can read, the word Satan refers to the Hebrew word for the “adversary of man”. Like the word demon, there is no supernatural quackery here. The Bible allegory uses fire and brimstone to describe men of unfettered evil genius that are adversarial to nature and life, and therefore must place other men in bondage and surety to them through the concepts of government and religion. Monsanto, Ratheon, Bank of America, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington D.C… these are the personifications of men in rebellion against God (nature); idols of false gods. Mere men. Satan incarnate.

So far, the synagogue of Satan has suppressed not only the Bible’s teachings, but also the path to abandon of all mankind from government. It has created in men a false status misleadingly called “Christianity”, that under church doctrine follow government as the “law of the land” while abusing and usurping God’s creation (nature). In truth, every action of today’s modern Christian is against the teachings of the Bible and its Christ character.

“Where there is no free agency, there can be no morality.
Where there is no temptation, there can be little claim to virtue.
Where the routine is rigorously proscribed by law,
the law,  and not the man, must have the credit of the conduct.”

–William H. Prescott, “History of the Conquest of Peru,” 1847

Here are just some of the “religious” legal words that in actuality are quite opposed to religion, to government, and that are designed to make all men free in their comprehension by and through the allegory of the Bible:

–=–

The Following Are Taken From:
Webster’s 1828 Dictionary of the American Language
Unless Otherwise Noted

–=–

Nickname – n. [G. To banter. Signifies to surname, to call by a name of reproach.] A name given in contempt, derision or reproach; an opprobrious appellation.- v.t. To give a name of reproach; to call by an opprobrious appellation.

Opprobrious – a. [See Opprobrium.] 1. Reproachful and contemptuous; scurrilous; as opprobrious language; opprobrious words or terms. 2. Blasted with infamy; despised; rendered hateful; as an opprobrious name.

Appellationn. [L. appellatio. See Appeal.] Name; the word by which a thing is called and known. Spenser uses it for appeal.

Render n. 1. A surrender; a giving up. 2. A return; a payment of rent. – v. t. [This is probably the Latin reddo, with a casually inserted.] 1. To return; to pay back. See that none render evil for evil to any man. 1 Thessalonians 5:15. 6. To surrender; to yield or give up the command or possession of; as, to render one’s self to his enemies. 7. To afford; to give for use or benefit. Washington rendered great service to his country. 8. To represent; to exhibit. To render back, to return; to restore.

(Note: To render back what is Caesar’s means to stop using the government’s property, money, and person-hood (citizenship) and to give it back with no intention to ever use it again. This is often confused to mean bow down to government in that Bible verse, but is in fact the opposite. Only in rendering back the use of government property (the person/surname) to government can one be free of its implied and contractual usury, taxation, and other obligations of that government for usage of government property. The surname and social security number are examples of government property used by men against God and nature that should be “rendered back to Caesar”.)

Surname – n. [L. super and nomen.] 1. An additional name; a name or appellation added to the baptismal or christian name, and which becomes a family name. Surnames, with us, originally designated occupation, estate, place of residence, or some particular thing or event that related to the person. Thus William Rufus or red; Edmund Ironsides; Robert Smith,or the smith; William Turner. 2. An appellation added to the original name.

Christian Name – the name a person receives by baptism, as distinguished from surname.

Addition – n. [Latin additio, from addo.] 1. The act of adding, opposed to subtraction, or diminution; as, a sum is increased by addition. 2. Any thing added, whether material or immaterial. 4. In law, a title annexed to a man’s name, to show his rank, occupation or place of residence; as John Doe, Esq.; Richard Roe, Gent; Robert Dale, Mason; Thomas Way, of New York.8. In popular language, an advantage, ornament, improvement; that is, an addition by way of eminence.

Diminution – n. [Latin] 1. The act of lessening; a making smaller; opposed to augmentation; as the diminution of size, of wealth, of power, of safety. 2. The state of becoming or appearing less; opposed to increase; as the diminution of the apparent diameter of a receding body. 3. Discredit; loss of dignity; degradation. 4. Deprivation of dignity; a lessening of estimation.

(Note: A surname is an addition, meaning it is a fiction added to the given name. This combination makes the person. The addition of the surname is actually a dimunition from God’s natural law. To “appear” as less refers to standing in a courtroom, as a status in the legal society. This makes you “common” and means you are no longer under God’s jurisdiction and protection under the laws of nature (unalienable rights), for you are no longer acting as a man under God but as a fictional person owned by another. This is a step down, a loss of dignity, and degradation. Only a person can appear in court, and only as less than a man.)

Baptism, n. [Gr. to baptize.] 2. The sufferings of Christ. Matt.xx22.23.

(Note: Baptism is simply the naming process, and does not require a religion, blessed water (for all water is considered as created and therefore it is all blessed), or a priest from a corporate church, all of which are “idolatry” and ceremonial. The Bible story of true Christianity is indeed strictly against ceremony, religion, and government’s act of bestowing surnames to “persons”. No church or priest needed, only intent. Thus, the given name is said to be a gift from God through the remedy of the sufferings of Christ. See “son”.)

Name – n. That by which a thing is called. A noun. A person. Assumed character of another. Authority; behalf; part; as in the name of the people. Appearance only; sound only; not reality; as a friend in name. (Rev. 3). When a man speaks or acts in the name of another, he does it by their authority or in their behalf, as their representative. Reputation; character; that which is commonly said of a person; as a good name; a bad name. Renown; fame; honor; celebrity; eminence; praise; distinction.- v.t. To entitle.

Name – The designation of an individual person, or of a firm or corporation. In law a man cannot have more than one Christian name. 1 Ld. Baym. 562. (Black’s 1st Edition)

Noun – n. [altered from Latin name.] In grammar, a name; that sound or combination of sounds by which a thing is called, whether material or immaterial. [See name.]

(Note: The legal language is composed mostly of nouns – the names of persons, places, and things, which are all artificial “legal titles” of actual things. A name as a noun is not natural, for it is always of the hands of man. It is strictly a legal definition in acknowledgement of those persons, places, and things. However, in the legal realm the “given name” or “Christian name” (first name) is considered a gift from God (a natural and unalienable right unnameable in legal fiction) . The first name alone cannot be considered a person in law without an attached (added) surname. This is very important. All things are legally named (titled) by government (man) in the form of a noun, giving government jurisdiction over the surname or “title” of persons, places, and things. The name/noun or “title” is artificial and not of nature. It merely describes natural things in fictional terms to bring them into the realm of legalese.)

Nominative – a. Pertaining to the name which precedes a verb, or to the first case of nouns; as the nominative case or nominative word.

Misnomer – n. In law, the mistaking of the true name of a person; a misnaming…

Nomen (plural nomina) was the Roman gens (clan) name. In the typical Roman name it was preceded by the praenomen and followed by the cognomen.

Praenomen – Lat. Forename, or first name. The first of the three names by which the Romans were commonly distinguished. It marked the individual, and was commonly written with one letter; as “A.” for “Aulus;” “C.” for “Caius,” etc… (Note: By the 2nd century, praenomina were no longer commonly used.)

Cognomen – In Roman law. A man’s family name. The first name (praenomen) was the proper name of the individual; the second (nomen) indicated the gens or tribe to which he belonged; while the third (cognomen) denoted his family or house. In English law. A surname. A name added to the nomen proper, or name of the individual; a name descriptive of the family. Cognomen majorum est ex sanguine tractum, hoc intrinsecum est; agnomen extrinsecum ab eventu. The cognomen is derived from the blood of ancestors, and is intrinsic; an agnomen arises from an event, and is extrinsic. (Note: Originally cognomina were nicknames. Thus the cognomen in combination with the nomen functioned as a surname, breaking families into smaller groups than just the nomen alone.) (Black’s 1st Edition)

Agnomen – Lat. An additional name or title; a nickname. A name or title which a man gets by some action or peculiarity; the last of the four names sometimes given a Roman. Thus, Scipio Africanus, (the African,) from his African victories. (These were generally nicknames acquired at some point during the lifetime, but never given at birth.) (Black’s 1st Edition)

AgnominationA surname; an additional name or title; agnomen. (Black’s 1st Edition)

Patronym (or patronymic) is a name derived from the name of the father or another paternal ancestor. Some surnames are patronymic in origin, like Peterson = “Peter’s son”. Some cultures, such as Iceland, use uninherited patronyms instead of surnames. (BehindTheName.com)

Acquire – v t. [Latin acquiro, ad and quaero to seek, that is to follow, to press, to urge; acquiro signifies to pursue to the end or object; Heb. to seek, to make towards, to follow. The Latin quaesivi, unless contracted, is probably from a different root. See class Gr. and Gs.] To gain, by any means, something which is in a degree permanent, or which becomes vested or inherent in the possessor; as, to acquire a title (name), estate, learning, habits, skill, dominion, etc. Plants acquire a green color from the solar rays. A mere temporary possession is not expressed by acquire but by gain, obtain, procure, as to obtain [not acquire] a book on loan. Descent is the title whereby a man, on the death of his ancestor, acquires his estate, by right of representation, as his heir at law.

ForsakeTo quit or leave entirely; to desert; to abandon; to depart from. Friends and flatterers forsake us in adversity. Forsake the foolish, and live. (Prov. 9.2). To abandon; to renounce; to reject. If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments – (Ps. 89). To leave; to withdraw from; to fail.

(Note: You must forsake the person to live free in abandon under God and nature. Never forget that a person is a fiction of man’s law.)

Fiction – n. [L. fictio, from fingo, to feign.] 1. The act of feigning, inventing or imagining; as, by the mere fiction of the mind. 2. That which is feigned, invented or imagined. The story is a fiction. So also was the fiction of those golden apples kept by a dragon, taken from the serpent which tempted Eve.

Remedy – n. [L. remedium; re and medeor, to heal.] 1. That which cures a disease; any medicine or application which puts an end to disease and restores health; with for; as a remedy for the gout. 2. That which counteracts an evil of any kind; with for, to or against; usually with for. Civil government is the remedy for the evils of natural liberty (and thus the opposite must be true). 3. That which cures uneasiness. 4. That which repairs loss or disaster; reparation. In the death of a man there is no remedy.

(Note: Christianity is the only remedy from man’s law. No living man can get remedy from an agency that only deals in fiction (death). Your reparation to nature and God is to counteract your demon by quitting (quitclaim) your possession of it. To quit government, you must have a higher authority than man to govern you. This is the nature of man’s law, not my opinion. And government will require proof of claim of a higher authority, which is why so many men have evidenced the Bible as their own law in court.)

Death -In theology, perpetual separation from God, and eternal torments; called the second death Revelation 2:10.

Spiritual DeathSeparation or alienation of the soul from God; a being under the dominion of sin, and destitute of grace or divine lifeWe know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren. 1 John 3:1. Luke I.

(Note: “Spiritual death” is the contractual consent to abandon God’s law and protection, denounce Jesus Christ as lawful remedy to be in lawful receivership of God’s law and protection, and give up the unalienable rights of the law of nature so that government can harm your person without recourse as it controls your surname.)

Civil Death The separation of a man from civil society, or from the enjoyment of civil rights; as by banishment, abjuration of the realm, entering into a monastery, etc.

(Note: One must have civil death in order to only be considered a natural living being under God. This means giving up all privileges (civil rights) and obligations (duties) granted by government (for a rich man cannot enter the kingdom of heaven). Government and its courts cannot see living things, only the im-person-ation of living things as legal persons with (noun) names and surnames. In other words, the synagogue of Satan can only see demons. But without the remedy of the invocation of true Christianity (the Bible), that life would be considered by government to be non-spiritual (strictly temporal) and without a governing set of laws. In other words, government would consider you as chattel livestock with no rights either civil or natural, for no invocation of God’s law (the law of nature) was recorded. In this vein, the concept of a “free man on the land” is missing the key element of the law of God as a lawful declaration of governance. You can only serve one master, not two… but also not zero. You must choose and declare God’s law through the lawful remedy of Christ in order for government to recognize your negative rights. Remember, this is not a declaration of religion or status, but rather a notice to government that you do not recognize it as the god on Earth it pretends to be – that government is not the vicar or replacement of Christ – and that you will access your personal God as you see fit. Thus, you must acknowledge a higher authority than government, which government will only lawfully recognize as the biblical God. This is a legal process, not religion. It is the basis of law and authority, and invoking the “authorized” higher power of God is the only available recourse to get out from under government tyranny as false-god.)

Abjuration – n. [See Abjure.] 1. The act of abjuring; a renunciation upon oath; as ‘an abjuration of the realm, ‘ by which a person swears to leave the country, and never to return. It is used also for the oath of renunciation. Formerly in England, felons, taking refuge in a church, and confessing their guilt, could not be arrested and tried, but might save their lives by abjuring the realm; that is by taking an oath to quit the kingdom forever. 2. A rejection or denial with solemnity; a total abandonment; as ‘an abjuration of heresy.’

(Note: It is very important here to recognize that a country is nothing but a piece of paper, and some imaginary lines drawn on a map. You are not ever in a county, state, nation, city, town, district, or any other legal fiction because quite simply, they are fiction and you are non-fiction. You as a living being cannot be physically in a state. A state is a legal document. You must accept a fictional status to become a character in that legal fiction (jurisdiction). Thus to swear an oath to God to never return to a country simply means that you swear to God to never leave the kingdom of God in nature, never be artificial again, and that God’s law is the only law despite the claims of government. You can only be in God’s kingdom, not man’s fiction. Only a fictional person can inhabit a fictional realm. Thus the term “abjuration of the realm” literally means never respecting persons or anything man-made, for the realm is also just a fictional legal document. The term “leave the country” simply means to give up (abandon) citizenship to be governed by God (higher authority) instead of man.)

Heresy – In Scripture and primitive usage, heresy meant merely sect, party, or the doctrines of a sect, as we now use denomination or persuasion, implying no reproach. 2. heresy in law, is an offense against Christianity, consisting in a denial of some of its essential doctrines, publicly avowed and obstinately maintained. 3. An untenable or unsound opinion or doctrine in politics.

(Note: Here the reference to an “offense against Christianity” is referring to an offense against the corporate church doctrine and political laws of government, not the Bible itself. This is not true Christianity (what’s taught in the Bible), which is against religion and organized church and legal law. We know this simply because this dictionary definition says “in law” (meaning “legally speaking”), thus we know it speaks only as something artificial/fictional, as all man’s laws are, and thus can only be offended by civil law persons, not natural human beings. Thus, it is literally heresy to disagree with government’s legal law and doctrine as a person. The trick is to distinguish within the Bible when the law is of nature and God and when it is of man acting as god and vicar. Many or most of the mentions of “god” and “lord” in the Bible refer to the kings who claim to rule as God on Earth in Christ’s departure (until His return). The Bible switches between capitalized God and little god; Lord and lord.)

SaveTo except, reserve, or exempt; as where a statute “saves” vested rights. To toll, or suspend the running or operation of; as to “save” the statute of limitations.

(Note: To be saved is to stop acting or “impersonating” something else that is not under God (in nature). To cease to be an artificial person is saving yourself and acting under God and nature again (becoming a “christian”). In religion, they will tell you that you can be saved and still be a citizen (fiction/person). Religion seeks to control you through fiction under the doctrine of “law of the land”. Government is religion. This doctrine is contrary to the nature of life itself (a person is not natural), thus by default is contrary to “God”. Either save yourself under God or remain a debtor person subject to man. Again, you cannot serve two masters. You must choose between God and mammon. To be “born again” is to quit using your artificial person and be reborn into this life on Earth, that’s all.)

Saver Default – L. Fr. In old English practice. To excuse a default. Termes de la Ley.

Saving the Statute of Limitations – A creditor is said to “save the statute of limitations” when he saves or preserves his debt from being barred by the operation of the statute. Thus, in the case of a simple contract debt, if a creditor commences an action for its recovery within six years from the time when the cause of action accrued, he will be in time to save the statute. Brown.

Injure – v.t. [Latin injuria, injury.] 1. To hurt or wound, as the person; to impair soundness, as of health. 2. To damage or lessen the value of, as goods or estate. 3. To slander, tarnish or impair, as reputation or character. 4. To impair or diminish; to annoy; as happiness. 5. To give pain to; to grieve; as sensibility or feelings. 7. To hurt or weaken; as, to injure a good cause. 8. To impair; to violate; as, to injure rights. 9. To make worse; as, great rains injure the roads. 10. In general, to wrong the person, to damage the property, or to lessen the happiness of ourselves or others. A man injures his person by wounds, his estate by negligence or extravagance, and his happiness by vices. He injures his neighbor by violence to his person, by fraud, by calumny, and by non-fulfillment of his contracts.

(Note: To injure (to cause injury) means to cause need for an action by or against another man or person. It literally means that you’ve done harm to another person or another against you. To injure is to bring some thing into law (jure = law). In the legal fiction world, such harms can be claimed by artificial persons where the harm is not in any way in nature and has no effect on the man claiming that person-hood. In and under God’s law, also called the “Laws of Nature”, a living man is responsible for all his or her own actions, and therefore there will never be need for injury – no need for man’s legal remedies in courts of men. Only a man that is not responsible for his own actions would need to be injured (brought into law) by man’s legal fiction. Under god, man lives by the simple credo of “do no harm”. No harm literally and consequentially translates to and presents no injury, and thus no person can be harmed under God, for a person is artificial and cannot truly be harmed in nature (reality). In this hierarchy, God is the creator and ruler of man, and under that, man is the god and ruler of persons. God creates man, and only then can man create persons (again this is not a religious view, but a legal precedent). A man of God cannot be charged with harming or injuring a person, for again the man is of God while the person is a fictional creation of man. Man is always superior to persons. Only a person can harm a person (act or crime of fiction), and only a man can harm a man (act of God). Mammon never trumps God, thus an artificial person never trumps a living man. To avoid being in-jured (brought into man’s fictional realm), we must abandon our fictional person to ensure abjuration from that realm. The legal realm can only exist within man’s realm. Without God, there be no man. Without man, there be no fiction of man. This is a legal concept, and it requires not your belief in any doctrine. Unfortunately, even if you don’t believe in it, it believes in you, for this is the maxim of law and it ultimately controls your person whether you like it or not. In legal law, a person’s reputation can be harmed, for it is artificial as is the law that protects it. In nature, a man’s reputation cannot be harmed in law, for it is real. In legality, a persons reputation is a mark or blemish (mark of the beast) and includes credit score, prison record, etc. In nature, man’s reputation is his actual actions and trustworthiness in life, not on paper. Without it, he will be shunned. Politicians and thieves thrive in the artificial world where reputation (credit score) can be fixed with money, power, and influence. In nature, there is no such system, for no man has title or status above another, and no demons are allowed or respected.)

Quit – Ad. Free; clear; discharged from; absolved 4. To quit one’s self, reciprocally, to clear one’s self of incumbent duties by full performance. 11. To forsake; to abandon. Such a superficial way of examining is to quit truth for appearance. To quit cost, to pay; to free from by an equivalent; to reimburse; as, the cultivation of barren land will not always quit cost. 9. To leave; to give up; to resign; to relinquish; as, to quit an office. 6. To vacate obligation; to release; to free from – Dangers of law, actions, decrees, judgments against us quitted. 2. To free; to clear; to liberate; to discharge from. 3. To carry through; to do or perform something to the end, so that nothing remains; to discharge or perform completely.

Quit – Clear; discharged; free; also spoken of persons absolved or acquitted of a charge. (Blacks Law 1st)

Quitclaim, v. t. [quit and claim.] To release a claim by deed without covenants of warranty; to convey to another who hath some right in lands or tenements, all one’s right, title and interest in the estate, by relinquishing all claim to them. The words used in the instrument are, ‘A hath remised, released and forever quitclaimed all his right, title and interest to a certain estate. – n. A deed of release; an instrument by which all claims to an estate are relinquished to another without any covenant or warranty, express or implied.

Quitclaim – v. In conveyancing. To release or relinquish a claim; to execute a deed of quitclaim. – n. A release or acquittance given to one man by another, in respect of any action that he has or might have against him. Also acquitting or giving up one’s claim or title. (Black’s Law 1st)

Quitclaim Deed –  A deed of conveyance operating by way of release; that is, intended to pass any title, interest, or claim which the grantor may have in the premises, but not professing that such title is valid, nor containing any warranty or covenants for title. (Black’s Law 1st)

(Note: A quitclaim is a legal document, quitting or ceasing to claim possession of the person, and conveying (transferring) it back to its owner government. It is like getting out of your car and abandoning it, never to drive (use) it again. Unless you quite claiming to be a person under mammon, you can never claim to be a man under God., for you may not serve two masters. You must discharge by dismissal your connection to anything artificial that might draw you back into the realm of fiction. You must take responsibility for your self 100% of the time with no exceptions. You cannot ever officially claim the surname again.)

Conveyance – n. 1. The act of conveying; the act of bearing, carrying, or transporting, by land or water, or through any medium. 2. The act of transmitting, or transferring, as titles, estates or claims from one person to another; transmission; transference; assignment. 3. The instrument or means of passing a thing from place to place, or person to person; as, a vehicle is a conveyance for persons or goods; a canal or aqueduct is a conveyance for water; a deed is a conveyance of land. 4. Removal; the act of removing or carrying. 5. Management; artifice; secret practices.

Discharge – n. 4. Dismission from office or service; or the writing which evidences the dismission. The general, the soldier, obtains a discharge.  5. Release from obligation, debt or penalty; or the writing which is evidence of it; an acquittance; as, the debtor has a discharge. 6. Absolution from a crime or accusation; acquittance. 7. Ransom; liberation; price paid for deliverance. 8. Performance; execution; applied to an office, trust or duty. A good man is faithful in the discharge of his duties, public and private. 9. Liberation; release from imprisonment or other confinement. 10. Exemption; escape. 11. Payment, as of a debt.

Acquittance – n. 1. A discharge or release from a debt. 2. The writing, which is evidence of a discharge; a receipt in full, which bars a further demand.

Deliverance – n.  1. Release from captivity, slavery, oppression, or any restraint. He hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives. Luke 4:18. 2. Rescue from danger or any evil. God sent me to save your lives by a great deliverance Genesis 45:7. 3. The act of bringing forth children. 4. The act of giving or transferring from one to another. 5. The act of speaking or pronouncing; utterance. [In the three last senses, delivery is now used.] 6. Acquittal of a prisoner, by the verdict of a jury. God send you a good deliverance.

Salvation – n. [Latin salvo, to save.] 1. The act of saving; preservation from destruction, danger or great calamity. 2. Appropriately in theology, the redemption of man from the bondage of sin and liability to eternal death, and the conferring on him everlasting happiness. This is the great salvation. 3. Deliverance from enemies; victory. Exodus 14:13. 4. Remission of sins, or saving graces. Luke 19:9.

(Note: Eternal death refers again to acting in dead pledge as a person, in bondage and liability/debt to the government. To live your life as something artificial is to live your life as a dead person. The legal redemption of your soul from this captivity is what the allegory of the Bible speaks about.)

Redemptionn. [Latin redemptio. See Redeem.] 1. Repurchase of captured goods or prisoners; the act of procuring the deliverance of persons or things from the possession and power of captors by the payment of an equivalent; ransom; release; as the redemption of prisoners taken in war; the redemption of a ship and cargo. 2. Deliverance from bondage, distress, or from liability to any evil or forfeiture, either by money, labor or other means. 3. Repurchase, as of lands alienated. Leviticus 25:24. Jeremiah 32:7. 4. The liberation of an estate from a mortgage; or the purchase of the right to re-enter upon it by paying the principal sum for which it was mortgaged with interest and cost; also, the right of redeeming and re-entering.6. In theology, the purchase of God’s favor by the death and sufferings of Christ; the ransom or deliverance of sinners from the bondage of sin and the penalties of God’s violated law by the atonement of Christ. In whom we have redemption through his blood. Ephesians 1:7. Colossians 1:14.

Distress – n. [See Stress.] 1. The act of distraining; the taking of any personal chattel from a wrong-doer, to answer a demand, or procure satisfaction for a wrong committed. 2. The thing taken by distraining; that which is seized to procure satisfaction. 4. Affliction; calamity; misery. On earth distress of nations. Luke 21:23. v.t. 1. To pain; to afflict with pain or anguish; applied to the body or the mind. [Literally, to press or strain.] 2. To afflict greatly; to harass; to oppress with calamity; to make miserable.

Distrain – v.t. [Latin Dis and stringo. See Strain. Blackstone writes distrein.] 1. To seize for debt; to take a personal chatel from the possession of a wrong-doer into the possession of the injured party, to satisfy a demand, or compel the performance of a duty; as, to distrain goods fro rent, or for an amercement. 2. To rend; to tear. – v.i. To make seizure of goods. For neglecting to do suit to the lords court, or other personal service, the lord may distrain of common right.

(Note: In all cases, the property of a person (citizen) and resident is the property of the State, for the person is also property of the State. A person can only be a tenant of State property, and so government will put a person in distress to take (distrain) that property on behalf of itself or for corporations (banks) that foreclose in its name and protection when the person does not pay his or her debts. This action of demand could not be done on living man with claimed higher authority (God), for man is above (god of) that fiction. A distress against a living man is not lawful, while a distress against an artificial person is no crime, for a person is not alive.)

Mortgagen.. 1. Literally, a dead pledge; the grant of an estate in fee as security for the payment of money, and on the condition that if the money shall be paid according to the contract, the grant shall be void, and the mortgagee shall re-convey the estate to the mortgager2. The state of being pledged; as lands given in mortgage. 3. A pledge of goods or chattels by a debtor to a creditor, as security for the debt.  v. t. 1. To pledge; to make liable to the payment of any debt or expenditure.

Mortmain – n.In law, possession of lands or tenements in dead hands, or hands that cannot alienate. Alienation in mortmain is an alienation of lands or tenements to any corporation, sole or aggregate, ecclesiastical or temporal, particularly to religious houses, by which the estate becomes perpetually inherent in the corporation and unalienable.

(Note: Dead, dead, dead. That’s what a person is. Thus a mortgage is a pledge by a dead person, which can only hold that property with (imaginary) dead hands. And a person cannot alienate, therefore a person cannot stop government (corporation) from taking. The word “fee” is equal to the word feudal or fief. It’s time you realize that you live in a modernized feudal state that has been around since before the Bible was written – an ancient system of pledging now streamlined and computerized.)

Alienablea. That may be sold, or transferred to another; as, land is alienable according to the laws of the State.

Unalienable – a. Not alienable; that cannot be alienated; that may not be transferred; as unalienable rights.

Inalienable – a. [Latin alieno, alienus.] Unalienable; that cannot be legally or justly alienated or transferred to another. The dominions of a king are inalienable. All men have certain natural rights which are inalienable. The estate of a minor is inalienable without a reservation of the right of redemption, or the authority of the legislature.

(Note: Inalienable is the legal version of unalienable, but legal rights (privileges) can be taken or given away within an inalienable state, where natural (unalienable rights) cannot. Remember, nothing Government grants to persons (rights/benefits) are unalienable. Thus, while in the United States jurisdiction, property is always inalienable (alienable only by legal means), and thus legally property and land can be taken under eminent domain because the property does not belong to a man, but to a government created corporation or person. When property of any kind is registered under a surname, that property and land becomes government owned, where the person can only be a tenant (user). An artificial fictional thing (citizen) cannot own anything in nature, thus men as persons (demons) have no real property rights in the United States. All rights of persons are in fact ultimately artificial, and thus are ultimately always considered legally alienable under the doctrine of necessity.)

Pray – n. 2. To petition; to ask, as for a favor; as in application to a legislative body.

Prayer – The request contained in a bill in equity that the court will grant the process, aid, or relief which the complainant desires. Also, by extension, the term is applied to that part of the bill which contains this request. (Black’s Law 1st)

Prayer of Process – is a petition with which a bill in equity used to conclude, to the effect that a writ of subpoena might issue against the defendant to compel him to answer upon oath all the matters charged against him in the bill. (Black’s Law 1st)

(Note: The word pray was used in court until recently instead of the word plead. When one falls on ones knees and makes a pleading to the lord of the courtroom (the judge) for a lenient judgement, this was called praying to the court (lord).)

Atonement – n. 1. Agreement; concord; reconciliation, after enmity or controversy. Romans 5:11. 2. Expiation; satisfaction or reparation made by giving an equivalent for an injury, or by doing or suffering that which is received in satisfaction for an offense or injury; with for. When a man has been guilty of any vice, the best atonement he can make for it is, to warn others not to fall into the like. 3. In theology, the expiation of sin made by the obedience and personal sufferings of Christ.

Expiation  n. [Latin expiatio.] The act of atoning for a crime; the act of making satisfaction for an offense, by which the guilt is done away, and the obligation of the offended person to punish the crime is canceled; atonement; satisfaction. Among pagans and Jews, expiation was made chiefly by sacrifices, or washings and purification. Among Christians, expiation for the sins of men is usually considered as made only by the obedience and sufferings of Christ. 1. The means by which atonement for crimes is made; atonement; as sacrifices and purification among heathens, and the obedience and death of Christ among Christians.

(Note: Accepting and declaring the grace of God is the legal remedy for atonement of the sins of the person. A man can have no obligations to the State unless he continues to claim and stand in his or her artificial person. Did I mention this is not religion?)

Grace – n. [Latin gratia, which is formed on the Celtic; Eng. agree, congruous, and ready. The primary sense of gratus, is free, ready, quick, willing, prompt, from advancing.] 1. Favor; good will; kindness; disposition to oblige another; as a grant made as an act of grace 2. Appropriately, the free unmerited love and favor of God, the spring and source of all the benefits men receive from him. And if by grace then it is no more of works. Romans 11:5. 3. Favorable influence of God; divine influence or the influence of the spirit, in renewing the heart and restraining from sin. My grace is sufficient for thee. 2 Corinthians 12:9. 4. The application of Christ’s righteousness to the sinner. Where sin abounded, grace did much more abound. Romans 5:2. 5. A state of reconciliation to God. Romans 5:2:2. 9. Eternal life; final salvation. 1 Peter 1:13. 10. Favor; mercy; pardon. Bow and sue for grace With suppliant knee. 11. Favor conferred. 12. Privilege. 14. Natural or acquired excellence; any endowment that recommends the possessor to others; as the graces of wit and learning. 18. The title of a duke or an archbishop, and formerly of the king of England, meaning your goodness or clemency. His grace the Duke of York. Your grace will please to accept my thanks. 19. A short prayer before or after meat; a blessing asked, or thanks rendered.Day in grace in theology, time of probation, when an offer is made to sinners. Days in grace in commerce, the days immediately following the day when a bill or note becomes due, which days are allowed to the debtor or payor to make payment in. In Great Britain and the United States the days of grace are three, but in other countries more; the usages of merchants being different. –v.t. To adorn; to decorate; to embellish and dignify. 1. To dignify or raise by act of favor; to honor. He might at his pleasure grace or disgrace whom he would in court. 3. To supply with heavenly grace.

Disgrace – n. [dis and grace.] 1. A state of being out of favor; disfavor; disesteem; as, the minister retired from court in disgrace 2. State of ignominy; dishonor; shame. 3. Cause of shame; as, to turn the back to the enemy is a foul disgrace; every vice is a disgrace to a rational being.

(Note: This again leaves us with a choice: Do you prefer the grace of God in nature or the disgrace of a man in demonic robe and status who claims to be god on Earth? Who or what do you want to be the judge of your actions? To what do you wish to be responsible to, God and nature or to men who claim to be of higher authority than God? Hint: only a psychopath claims to be a god or act criminally against nature in God’s name… A man supplied with “Heavenly Grace” needs not pretend grace (shame) and lives life eternally here on Earth. A man without God’s grace in legal form must suffer man’s shame, judgement, and wrath in hell on earth as an eternal debt-slave.)

Enmity – n. 1. The quality of being an enemy; the opposite of friendship; ill will; hatred; unfriendly dispositions; malevolence. It expresses more than aversion and less than malice, and differs from displeasure in denoting a fixed or rooted hatred, whereas displeasure is more transient. I will put enmity between thee and the woman. Genesis 3:15. The carnal mind is enmity against God.Romans 8:7. 2. A state of opposition. The friendship of the world is enmity with God. James 4:4.

(Note: Friendship of the world refers to accepting dead/artificial things as persons created by men to have authority over nature and God. It is also referred to in the Bible as the “respecting of persons”. A person is an enemy (in enmity) of God, by simply being opposed to (not created by) nature and its laws.)

Son – n. 2. A male descendant, however distant; hence in the plural, sons signifies descendants in general, a sense much used in the Scriptures. The whole human race are styled sons of Adam. 4. A native or inhabitant of a country; as the sons of Britain. Let our country never be ashamed of her sons. 5. The produce of any thing. Earth’s tall sons, the cedar, oak and pine. [Note. The primary sense of child is produce, issue; a shoot.] 6. One adopted into a family. Moses was the son of Pharaoh’s daughter. Exodus 2:2. 7. One who is converted by another’s instrumentality, is called his son; also, one educated by another; as the sons of the prophets. 8. Christ is called the son of God, as being conceived by the power of the Holy Spirit, or in consequence of his relation to the Father.

(Note: To be a son of God is to be an instrument of God. Instrument is a legal term. You are born a man (son of God) and then converted into a financial instrument through the attaching of a surname on a birth certificate into an artificial state of being a person. To find grace and salvation (remedy) to that artificial state in law, it requires you to to be re-converted back into nature – thus we say a person must abandon his person by “converting to Christianity”.)

GOD – n. 1. The Supreme Being; Jehovah; the eternal and infinite spirit, the creator, and the sovereign of the universe. GOD is a spirit; and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. John 4:24. 2. A false god; a heathen deity;an idol. Fear not the gods of the Amorites. Judges 6:10. 3. A prince; a ruler; a magistrate or judge; an angel. Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people. Exodus 22:28. Psalms 97:7. 4. Any person or thing exalted too much in estimation, or deified and honored as the chief good. Whose god is their belly. Philippians 3:19.

(Note: Do not honor or respect persons as gods. The majority of the mention of the word “god”, “gods”, and “lord” in the Bible is referring to persons (Kings and Priests as vicars), not to GOD (Supreme Being/Creator). This must be understood to comprehend how and why the Bible tells two stories (God and false “temporal” god) and describes two paths, one of God and one of mammon. For instance it was the King’s (god’s) will that blood sacrifices be made to God, not GOD/creators will. Nature requires no such idolatry and no ceremony under the path of Christianity, for the sacrifice/crucifixion was already allegorically made in order to satisfy the law of men acting as gods who demanded sacrifices of blood. Again, literal or fundamental translation to this story will get you nowhere in life, and will continue to hide the allegorical brilliance of the Bible as a remedy to man’s claim of being authority over God and other men. You do not need to prove that Plato’s Cave actually existed in his Allegory of the Cave to be able to apply it’s lessons in real life. Robin Hood and King Arthur need not be anything but fictional characters and yet still their stories teach men. Why then cannot one learn from and utilize the Bible without the need for proof of its allegory?)

Mammon – n. Riches; wealth; or the god or riches. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Matthew 6:24.

(Note: In this definition the distinction is made between God capitalized and god un-capitalized. Little god is man acting in the stead of God, claiming to be god, which is also known as idolatry. The god of riches is government and corporate church of course, for it creates money and is mammon.)

Vicar – n. [Latin vicarius, from vicis, a turn, or its root.] 1. In a general sense, a person deputed or authorized to perform the functions of another; a substitute in office. The pope pretends to be vicar of Jesus Christ on earth. He has under him a grand vicar who is a cardinal, and whose jurisdiction extends over all priests, regular and secular. 2. In the canon law, the priest of a parish, the predial tithes of which are impropriated or appropriated, that is, belong to a chapter or religious house, or to a layman, who receives them, and only allows the vicar the smaller tithes or a salary. Apostolical vicars, are those who perform the functions of the pope in churches or provinces committed to their direction.

Authorized –  participle passive, Warranted by right; supported by authority; derived from legal or proper authority; having power or authority.

(Note: By having the title of “Authorized Version”, the 1611 King James Bible is literally the “legal authority” of the legal law of men (mammon). We don’t read the King James because it is a “good translation” or more easily understandable, but rather because it is the book that the current legal law is based upon. Other translations are irrelevant for legal purposes. You must not look for an easy to read translation, for that will be a work of mere fiction, and we are reading the Bible to find the legal remedy to invoke Christ as remedy. You must learn the language of the authorized version so as to understand what authority is – which is the legal language of the vicar of Christ. Remember, this translation is of the King (god), of the government (god), and is the evidence (testament) of law that all right and authority is claimed by the “vicar”. In God We Trust…)

Idolatry – n. [Latin idololatria. Gr. idol, and to worship or serve.] 1. The worship of idols, images, or any thing made by hands (of man/unnatural), or which is not God (of and found in nature). Idolatry is of two kinds; the worship of images, statues, pictures, etc. made by hands; and the worship of the heavenly bodies, the sun, moon and stars, or of demons, angels, men and animals. 2. Excessive attachment or veneration for any thing, or that which borders on adoration.

(Note: There is no image of God, for man cannot perceive God. Look around you and worship the creation of God, for that is the closest you will ever get to perceiving God. And more importantly, worship all men (respect their rights) who are Sons of God (I AM) in total equality, so that no man may ever have an artificial status (person) above any other. This is called peace.)

Peace – n.[Latin pax, paco, to appease.] 1. In a general sense, a state of quiet or tranquillity; freedom from disturbance or agitation; applicable to society, to individuals, or to the temper of the mind. 2. Freedom from war with a foreign nation; public quiet. 3. Freedom from internal commotion or civil war. 4. Freedom from private quarrels, suits or disturbance. 5. Freedom from agitation or disturbance by the passions, as from fear, terror, anger, anxiety or the like; quietness of mind; tranquillity; calmness; quiet of conscience. Great peace have they that love the (natural) law. Psalms 119:165. 7. Harmony; concord; a state of reconciliation between parties at variance. 8. Public tranquillity; that quiet, order and security which is guaranteed by the laws; as, to keep the peace; to break the peace. This word is used in commanding silence or quiet; as, peace to this troubled soul. To be at peace to be reconciled; to live in harmony. To make peace to reconcile, as parties at variance. To hold the peace to be silent; to suppress one’s thoughts; not to speak.

Reconciliation – noun [Latin reconciliatio.] 1. The act of reconciling parties at variance; renewal of friendship after disagreement or enmity. Reconciliation and friendship with God, really form the basis of all rational and true enjoyment. 2. In Scripture, the means by which sinners are reconciled and brought into a state of favor with God, after natural estrangement or enmity; the atonement; expiation. Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression and to make an end of sin, and to make reconciliation for iniquity. Daniel 9:24. Hebrews 2:17. 3. Agreement of things seemingly opposite, different or inconsistent.

(Note: A man cannot reconcile with government his desire to be free of its person without making atonement to nature and thus showing favor of God as highest authority to government. You will be governed by men until you can prove and legally declare a higher God, and thus live in peace, for the meek shall inherit the world.)

Converted – p.p. Turned or changed from one substance or state to another; turned form one religion or sect to another; changed from a state of sin to a state of holiness; applied to a particular use; appropriated.

Meek, a [Latin mucus; Eng. mucilage; Heb. to melt.] 1. Mild of temper; soft; gentle; not easily provoked or irritated; yielding; given to forbearance under injuries. Now the man Moses was very meek above all men. Numbers 12:3. 2. Appropriately, humble, in an evangelical sense; submissive to the divine will; not proud, self-sufficient or refractory; not peevish and apt to complain of divine dispensations. Christ says, ‘Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest to your souls.’ Matthew 11:29. Blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth. Matthew 5:5.

(Note: Persons may not inherit the Earth, for they are not natural as the Earth is. Only men who are meek, self-sufficient without government, and who pay for injuries caused to other natural things and beings as responsible for their own actions shall be allowed by governments to inherit the Earth without being governed by men.)

Inherit – v. t. [Latin hoeres, an heir. See Heir.] 1. To take by descent from an ancestor; to take by succession, as the representative of the former possessor; to receive, as a right or title descendible by law from an ancestor at his decease. The heir inherits the lands or real estate of his father; the eldest son of the nobleman inherits his father’s title, and the eldest son of a king inherits the crown. 2. To receive by nature from a progenitor. The son inherits the virtues of his father; the daughter inherits the temper of her mother, and children often inherit the constitutional infirmities of their parents. 3. To possess; to enjoy; to take as a possession, by gift or divine appropriation; as, to inherit everlasting life; to inherit the promises. –That thou mayest live, and inherit the land which Jehovah thy God giveth thee. Deuteronomy 16:20. The meek shall inherit the earth. Matthew 5:5.

(Note: Maturity of thought creates the realization that no man may own the property (creation) of God. The creator of the Earth (a higher law) was the first progenitor, and only the men who are Sons of God may inherit that land – with merely the responsibility to keep and protect it as caretaker (dominion) but never to claim demonic possession of it through fictional title of property (corporate person). Persons being not of God, can only thus inherit a fictional paper title also not of God, which is unnatural and not the soil of the land itself (of the creator). The meek shall inherit the whole Earth, not incorporated plots (parts) of it. If this sounds like an impossible disposition for men, which is perfectly understandable considering today’s society, we must remember the most important rule of Christianity – DO NO HARM. To do no harm means also to respect the duty to never harm natural rights of all other men. Peace may never be on Earth (in heaven) without this duty being always upheld. I, for one, am not confident this pipe-dream can ever become reality among men, I am only deciphering the code so that if it is possible, men of God may have a fighting chance at peace and harmony – at heaven on Earth. I do claim to know that the way things are today requires war, occupation, and crimes against nature, and thus will never end in peace and quiet, for it is literally hell on Earth.)

Quiet – a. Unmolested ; tranquil; free from interference or disturbance. – v. To pacify; to render secure or unassailable by the removal of disquieting causes or disputes. This is the meaning of the word in the phrase “action to quiet title”, which is a proceeding to establish the plaintiff’s title to land by bringing into court an adverse claimant and there compelling QUIET.

Quiet Title – a suit brought about to obtain a determination as to the title of a certain piece of property.

Title Quiet – used to describe a suit in a court of equity that will settle all claims of rightful ownership.

Peace and Quiet – a term referring to a right to security, freedom and tranquility as is guaranteed by the law.

(Note: Only the quieting of persons and destruction of titles (status) can peace happen. Peace and legal quiet go hand in hand.)

Attachment n.1. A taking of the person, goods or estate by a writ or precept in a civil action, to secure a debt or demand. 2. A writ directing the person or estate of a person to be taken, to secure his appearance before a court. 3. Close adherence or affection; fidelity; regard; any passion or affection that binds a person; as, an attachment to a friend, or to a party.

Fidelityn. [Latin fidelitas, from fides, faith, fido, to trust. See Faith.] 1. Faithfulness; careful and exact observance of duty, or performance of obligations. We expect fidelity in a public minister, in an agent or trustee, in a domestic servant, in a friend. The best security for the fidelity of men, is to make interest coincide with duty. 2. Firm adherence to a person or party with which one is united, or to which one is bound; loyalty; as the fidelity of subjects to their king or government; the fidelity of a tenant or liege to his lord. 3. Observance of the marriage covenant; as the fidelity of a husband or wife. 4. Honesty; veracity; adherence to truth; as the fidelity of a witness.

Faith. 1. Confidence; credit; reliance. Thus, an act may be said to be done “on the faith” of certain representations. 2. Belief; credence; trust. Thus, the constitution provides that “full faith and credit” shall be given to the judgments of each state in the courts of the others. 3. Purpose; intent; sincerity; state of knowledge or design. This is the meaning of the word in the phrases “good faith” and “bad faith.” (Black’s Law 1st)

(Note: In government, a person is under an agreement of faith as a financial instrument, which has nothing to do with a belief in God. It is a bond of insurance or pledge to church and government, not God.)

Faithn. [Latin fides, fido, to trust; Gr. to persuade, to draw towards any thing, to conciliate; to believe, to obey. In the Greek Lexicon of Hederic it is said, the primitive signification of the verb is to bind and draw or lead, as signifies a rope or cable. But this remark is a little incorrect. The sense of the verb, from which that of rope and binding is derived, is to strain, to draw, and thus to bind or make fast. A rope or cable is that which makes fast. Heb.] 1. Belief; the assent of the mind to the truth of what is declared by another, resting on his authority and veracity, without other evidence; the judgment that what another states or testifies is the truth2. The assent of the mind to the truth of a proposition advanced by another; belief, or probable evidence of any kind. 3. In theology, the assent of the mind or understanding to the truth of what God has revealed. Simple belief of the scriptures, of the being and perfections of God, and of the existence, character and doctrines of Christ, founded on the testimony of the sacred writers, is called historical or speculative faith; a faith little distinguished from the belief of the existence and achievements of Alexander or of Cesar. 4. Evangelical, justifying, or saving faith is the assent of the mind to the truth of divine revelation, on the authority of God’s testimony, accompanied with a cordial assent of the will or approbation of the heart; an entire confidence or trust in God’s character and declarations, and in the character and doctrines of Christ, with an unreserved surrender of the will to his guidance, and dependence on his merits for salvation. In other words, that firm belief of God’s testimony, and of the truth of the gospel, which influences the will, and leads to an entire reliance on Christ for salvation. Being justified by faith Romans 5:1. Without faith it is impossible to please God. Hebrews 11:1. For we walk by faith and not by sight. 2 Corinthians 5:7. The faith of the gospel is that emotion of the mind, which is called trust or confidence, exercised towards the moral character of God, and particularly of the Savior. Faith is an affectionate practical confidence in the testimony of God. Faith is a firm, cordial belief in the veracity of God, in all the declarations of his word; or a full and affectionate confidence in the certainty of those things which God has declared, and because he has declared them. 5. The object of belief; a doctrine or system of doctrines believed; a system of revealed truths received by christians. 7. An open profession of gospel truth. 8. A persuasion or belief of the lawfulness of things indifferent. Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Rom 14. 9. Faithfulness; fidelity; a strict adherence to duty and fulfillment of promises. 10. Word or honor pledged; promise given; fidelity. 11. Sincerity; honesty; veracity; faithfulness. We ought in good faith to fulfill all our engagements. 12. Credibility or truth.

(Note: Whatever your claim of religion as a person, you automatically have faith in government as a person over God. Putting your faith in God simply means placing your whole self into the realm of nature under that law instead of man’s. You are putting faith in the teachings of the Bible through the “character” of Christ, not in the notion that Christ lived or did not live. Logic and reason must prevail here, or religion will form from even your own self-created doctrine. Plato’s Cave and the characters called slaves need not be proven to have lived in reality for the faith in its veracity of knowledge to be true. Do not allow religious thought to cloud your judgement or to demonize the Bible as just religion. You believe, put faith in, and obey the U.S. CODE, knowing it is merely the fiction of men. Why can you not therefore believe, put faith in, and obey the words of the Christ character to escape that U.S. CODE and be free?)

Respect, v. t. [Latin respecto, or respectus, from respicio; re and specio, to view.] 1. To regard; to have regard to in design or purpose. 2. To have regard to, in relation or connection; to relate to. The treaty particularly respects our commerce. 3. To view or consider with some degree of reverence; to esteem as if possessed of real worthTo respect the person, to suffer the opinion or judgment, to be influenced or biased by a regard to the outward circumstances of a person, to the prejudice of right and equity. Thou shalt not respect the person of the poor. Leviticus 19:15. Neither doth God (nature) respect any person (artificial thing). 2 Samuel 14:14. –  n. [Latin respectus.] 5. Partial regard; undue bias to the prejudice of justice; as the phrase, respect of persons. 1 Peter 1:17. James 2:1. Proverbs 24:23. 6. Respected character; as persons of the best respect in Rome. 7. Consideration; motive in reference to something.

Character/Characteristica. That constitutes the character; that marks the peculiar, distinctive qualities of a person or thing. – n. 1. That which constitutes a character; that which characterizes; that which distinguishes a person or thing from another.

(Note: The character of persons is distinguished by the name and surname, and by the number assigned to that unnatural combination. You might call the Social Security number the number and mark of the Beast. A man with no surname or number is indistinguishable in mans’ law, for he has no prescribed legal character and no corporate or artificial characteristics.)

Person, noun per’sn. [Latin persona; said to be compounded of per, through or by, and sonus, sound; a Latin word signifying primarily a mask used by actors on the state.] 1. An individual human being consisting of body and soul. We apply the word to living beings only, possessed of a rational nature; the body when dead is not called a person. It is applied alike to a man, woman or child. A person is a thinking intelligent being. 2. A man, woman or child, considered as opposed to things, or distinct from them. 3. A human being, considered with respect to the living body or corporeal existence only. The form of her person is elegant. 4. A human being, indefinitely; one; a man. Let a person’s attainments be never so great, he should remember he is frail and imperfect. 5. A human being represented in dialogue, fiction, or on the state; character. A player appears in the person of king Lear. 6. Character of office. How different is the same man from himself, as he sustains the person of a magistrate and that of a friend. 7. In grammar, the nominative to a verb; the agent that performs or the patient that suffers any thing affirmed by a verb8. In law, an artificial person is a corporation or body politic. In person by one’s self; with bodily presence; not be representative. The king in person visits all around. –  v. t. To represent as a person; to make to resemble; to image.

(Note: The word person takes up many pages in law to describe. It can be used in nature and in fiction. But be clear that always in law and legal settings, a person is but a legal fiction and artificial. Thus, when speaking of man’s law, it can only recognize men if the respect the person assigned to them by government. The legal realm only deals with men when they possess a demon in impersonation of that fictional character. God protects men under the laws of nature only if they are not in possession and surety of a demon.)

Impersonatev. t. To personify.

Personify – v. t. [Latin persona and facio.] To give animation to inanimate objects; to ascribe to an inanimate being the sentiments, actions or language of a rational being or person, or to represent an inanimate being with the affections and actions of a person. Thus we say, the plants thirst for rain. The trees said to the fig-tree, come thou, and reign over us. Judges 9:1.

Ascribe, v. t. [Latin ascribo, of ad and scribo, to write.] 1. To attribute, impute, or set to, as to a cause; to assign, as effect to a cause; as, losses are often to be ascribed to imprudence. 2. To attribute, as a quality, or an appurtenance; to consider or allege to belong; as, to ascribe perfection to God, or imperfection to man. Job 36:3. Psalms 68:34. 1 Samuel 18:8.

Attributev.t. [Latin attribuo; ad and tribuo, to divide, to bestow, to assign; tribus, a tribe, division or ward. See Tribe.] 1. To allot or attach, in contemplation; to ascribe; to consider as belonging. We attribute nothing to God, that contains a contradiction. 2. To give as due; to yield as an act of the mind; as, to attribute to God all the glory of redemption. 3. To impute, as to a cause; as, our misfortunes are generally to be attributed to our follies or imprudence. – n. 1. That which is attributed; that which is considered as belonging to, or inherent in; as, power and wisdom are attributes of the Supreme Being; or a quality determining something to be after a certain manner; as, extension is an attribute of body. 2. Quality; characteristic disposition; as bravery and generosity in men. 3. A thing belonging to another; an appendant; as the arms of a warrior. In painting and sculpture, a symbol of office or character, added to the principal figure; as a club is the attribute of Hercules. 4. Reputation; honor.

(Note: An artificial person is an attribute of government granted to a man. It is a title. The person does not belong to you, and therefore every action taken in person and everything purchased in person and everything accomplished in life in person belongs to the owner of that person, which is government. Thus everything you have in person can be taken by government, from property to freedom. Remember, a person has no unalienable rights in nature, for a person is not of nature; not created by God and not under God’s authority and jurisdiction. All conglomerate corporations for profit or not are also property of government, as they are property of a person, not a man. The man incorporates in person, thus the corporation is fiction of government and thus government acts as god over that corporation (person).)

Appurtenance – n. So written for appurtenance. See Appertain.] That which belongs to something else; an adjunct; an appendage. Appropriately, such buildings, rights and improvements, as belong to land, are called the appurtenances; as small buildings are the appurtenances of a mansion.

Adjunct – n. [Latin adjunctus, joined, from adjungo. See join.] 1. Something added to another, but not essentially a part of it; as, water absorbed by a cloth or sponge is its adjunct. Also a person joined to another.  –  a. Added to or united with, as an adjunct professor.

(Note: A man is joined under legal law to a person through what is known as a surety. It is the goal of a man in becoming a “Christian” to abandon such an artificial joinder and to instead be a surety to Christ, being then bound by the laws of nature (God).)

Surety, n. Certainty; indubitableness. Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs Genesis 15:13. 1. Security; safety. 2. Foundation of stability; support. 3. Evidence; ratification; confirmation. 4. Security against loss or damage; security for payment. 5. In law, one that is bound with and for another; one who enters into a bond or recognizance to answer for another’s appearance in court, or for his payment of a debt or for the performance of some act, and who, in case of the principal debtor’s failure, is compellable to pay the debt or damages; a bondsman; a bail. He that is surety for a stranger, shall smart for it. Proverbs 11:15. 6. In Scripture, Christ is called ‘the surety of a better testament.’ Hebrews 7:22. He undertook to make atonement for the sins of men, and thus prepare the way to deliver them from the punishment to which they had rendered themselves liable. 7. A hostage.

(Note: One of the most important legal terms in both realms, a surety-ship is comparable to the shackles of a slave. Being attached through surety to an artificial person is like carrying around a ventriloquist’s doll, where the doll pulls your strings and speaks for you in law. The purpose of the action of surety is literally the bondage of man to a person. It is an insurance policy insuring that government’s property (the person) is not damaged, and creating a pact that the man shall pay the debts of the person. The remedy to this enslavement through bonded indebtedness to government is the act of abandoning the usage of that person and literally becoming a slave to the will and testament of God, through the legal concept of Christ Jesus. Faith and belief are thus removed from government and placed in God, and man is now bonded with Christ in redemption, no longer a slave in the legal fiction realm, abjuring to the laws of nature as his or her only true jurisdiction in law. This is an actual legal process, not to be mistaken with mere religions thought or doctrine. It involves all of the legal concepts discussed here, correctly applied within the authorized legal testament (evidence) of law of kings. In other words, this is the only authorized remedy by kings and governments, for only the usurpation of their claimed authority as vicar (replacement) of God on temporal/corporal Earth can legally be considered and recognized by that authority of man as remedy to that legal claim.)

Believern. One who believes; one who gives credit to other evidence than that of personal knowledge. 1. In theology, one who gives credit to the truth of the scriptures, as a revelation from God. In a more restricted sense, a professor of christianity; one who receives the gospel, as unfolding the true way of salvation, and Christ, as his Savior.

(Note: This word believer is very important. No other word creates more tension than this one by religious persons among non-religious men. But please understand that belief in anything is not a requirement in a religious or doctrinal way. Instead, this word legally signifies “use” with “confidence” as evidence of law under God and not man. To “receive” the gospel is to accept the Christian remedy in law in order to abandon man’s law of mammon. Belief is more easily understood here as confidence or trust. It is the state of being by one in receivership of God’s authority over man.)

Receive – v.t. [Latin recipio; re and capio, to take.] 1. To take, as a thing offered or sent; to accept. He had the offer of a donation, but he would not receive it. 2. To take as due or as a reward. He received the money on the day it was payable. He received ample compensation. 3. To take or obtain from another in any manner, and either good or evil. Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? Job 2:105. To take or obtain intellectually; as, to receive an opinion or notion from others. 6. To embrace. Receive with meekness the engrafted word. James 1:7. 7. To allow; to hold; to retain; as a custom long received. 8. To admit. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory. Psalms 73:24. 9. To welcome; to lodge and entertain; as a guest. 10. To admit into membership or fellowship. Him that is weak in the faith, receive ye. Romans 14:1. 11. To take in or on; to hold; to contain. 12. To be endowed with. Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit has come upon you. Acts 1:8. 13. To take into a place or state. After the Lord had spoken to them, he was received up into heaven. Mark 16:19. 14. To take or have as something ascribed; as, to receive praise or blame. Revelation 4:11. Revelation 5:12. 15. To bear with or suffer. 2 Corinthians 11:4. 16. To believe in. John 1:11. 17. To accept or admit officially or in an official character. The minister was received by the emperor or court. 18. To take stolen goods from a thief, knowing them to be stolen.

Reciever – n. 1. One who takes or receives in any manner. 2. An officer appointed to receive public money; a treasurer. 3. One who takes stolen goods from a thief, knowing them to be stolen, and incurs the guilt of partaking in the crime (i.e. sin). 4. A vessel for receiving and containing the product of distillation. 5. The vessel of an air pump, for containing the thing on which an experiment is to be made. 6. One who partakes of the sacrament (oath).

(Note: In law, the human body is considered a fleshly vessel that carries the soul. Upon that body is placed in surety a person. This requires voluntary receipt of that demon in possession and use. Is it so hard to accept grace as remedy of God in renunciation of government’s person when all of your life you’ve accepted and embraced the artificial fiction of government in its stead? Would it harm your ego so badly to accept the endowment of Christ as your Lord and Savior, even as you now accept government as your god, if it meant being free of bonded debt-slavery? Still think we are talking about religion here, oh foolish one? The ego is the devils prize, for it prevents good men from shining true to their natural character. And religion is the devil’s (man’s) tool to prevent ego death and thus the peace and natural liberty of mankind. And so man remains in hell as long as he lives on Earth, all the time avoiding the heaven it could be.)

Confidence – n. [Latin See Confide.] 1. A trusting, or reliance; an assurance of mind or firm belief in the integrity, stability or veracity of another (either God or mammon), or in the truth and reality of a fact. It is better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in man. Psalms 118:8. I rejoice that I have confidence in you in all things. 2 Corinthians 7:16. Mutual confidence is the basis of social happiness. I place confidence in a statement, or in an official report. 2. Trust; reliance; applied to one’s own abilities, or fortune; belief in one’s own competency. 3. That in which trust is placed; ground of trust; he or that which supports. Jehovah shall be thy confidence Proverbs 3:26. 4. Safety, or assurance of safety; security. 5. Boldness; courage. Preaching the kingdom of God with all confidence Acts 28:31.

(Note: Is government a fact, a truth, and a reality? Do you trust in it? Do you freely place your confidence in it? Is your faith in it? Isn’t insanity really defined as putting your faith in men (government) over and over and expecting different results? Do you understand now that faith, trust, and confidence are all legally BINDING terms?)

Testament – n. [Latin testamentum, from testor, to make a will.] 1. A solemn authentic instrument in writing, by which a person declares his will as to the disposal of his estate and effects after his death. This is otherwise called a will. A testament to be valid, must be made when the testator is of sound mind, and it must be subscribed, witnessed and published in such manner as the law prescribes. 2. The name of each general division of the canonical books of the sacred Scriptures; as the Old Testament; the New testament. The name is equivalent to covenant, and in our use of it, we apply it to the books which contain the old and new dispensations; that of Moses, and that of Jesus Christ. In the primitive church, those who had been instructed in the truths of the gospel and baptized, were called believers; in distinction from the catechumens, who were under instruction, as preparatory to baptism and admission to church privileges. Synonym = evidence.

Witness – n. 1. Testimony; attestation of a fact or event. If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. John 5:31. 2. That which furnishes evidence or proof3. A person who knows or sees any thing; one personally present; as, he was witness; he was an eye-witness. 1 Peter 5:1. 4. One who sees the execution of an instrument, and subscribes it for the purpose of confirming its authenticity b his testimony. 5. One who gives testimony; as, the witnesses in court agreed in all essential facts. – v.t. 1. To see or know by personal presence… 2. To attest; to give testimony to; to testify to something. Behold, how many things they witness against thee. Mark 15:4. 3. To see the execution of an instrument, and subscribe it for the purpose of establishing its authenticity; as, to witness a bond or a deed. – v.i. 1. To bear testimony. 2. To give evidence.

(Note: The popular religions term to “be a witness for Christ” is yet another misapplied legal action by misleading or mislead religious corporations. To witness for Christ is to legally attest that your law is under God through His remedy called Christ Jesus. Doing so in a religious setting has no weight in law. Witnessing, however, in court of law or in a legal declaration overrules man’s law, with Christ as your witness. This is the presentation of evidence of God’s law which exempts man from the law of man and mammon. Without a witness, there be no crime. A person may not use Christ as a witness, for a person is not known to God. Only a man who abandons the surname and benefits of person-hood may use the Bible and the character of Christ as witness and evidence of law above that of man. There can be no uncertainty in your faith and belief – your slavery to Christ as Lord.)

Certainty – n. 1. A fixed or real state; truth; fact. 2. Full assurance of mind; exemption from doubt… perception of the agreement or disagreement of our ideas. 3. Exemption from failure; as the certainty of an event, or of the success of a medicine. The certainty of punishment is the truest security against crimes. 4. Regularity; settled state.

(Note: It’s your choice… your state of being is either real or fiction. Are you certain you can prove you are only a human being without a another state?)

Exemption – n. The act of exempting; the state of being exempt. 1. Freedom from any service, charge, burden, tax, evil or requisition, to which others are subject; immunity; privilege. No man can claim an exemption from pain, sorrow or death.

(Note: A fictional person may never be exempt from government, for the person is property of government and subject to all its (creator’s) laws. Government is the author of that fictional character in its fictional tale. The only true exemption, redemption, and remedy happens within the real, and is declared with abandonment of the false.)

Evil – n. Evil is natural or moral. Natural evil is any thing which produces pain, distress, loss or calamity, or which in any way disturbs the peace, impairs the happiness, or destroys the perfection of natural beings. Moral evil is any deviation of a moral agent from the rules of conduct prescribed to him by God, or by legitimate human authority; or it is any violation of the plain principles of justice and rectitude. There are also evils called civil, which affect injuriously the peace or prosperity of a city or state; and political evils, which injure a nation, in its public capacity. All wickedness, all crimes, all violations of law and right are moral evils. Diseases are natural evils, but they often proceed from moral evils. 2. Misfortune; mischief; injury. There shall no evil befall thee. Psalms 91:10. A prudent man foreseeth the evil and hideth himself. Proverbs 22:3. 3. Depravity; corruption of heart, or disposition to commit wickedness; malignity. The heart of the sons of men is full of evil Ecclesiastes 9:3. 4. Malady; as the king’s evil or scrophula. – adv. [generally contracted to ill.] 1. Not well; not with justice or propriety; unsuitable. Evil it beseems thee. 2. Not virtuously;not innocently4. Injuriously; not kindly. The Egyptians evil entreated us, and afflicted us. In composition, evil denoting something bad or wrong, is often contracted to ill.

(Note: In a word, evil is described as “against government”. By assuming the persona of artificiality or fiction, government gives license to commit ill deeds that injure others, as a license to kill. No such license exists in natural law or under God, except in defense of life and the natural realm. License is permission by “god” the government to commit an illegal and/or immoral act. But remember, government also considers true Christianity to be amoral and sin against government. False gods do not like loosing slaves. Ironically, it is the goal of the Christian to become illegal in the eyes of government law, meaning not approved or created by that law. Disturbing the three great natural unalienable rights of life, liberty (peace) and happiness is a natural evil caused by political authority, and is a done deal once citizenship is accepted over God’s grace.)

Moral – n. Morality; the doctrine or practice of the duties of life. 1. The doctrine inculcated by a fiction; the accommodation of a fable to form the morals.

Fable – n. [Latin , Gr. The radical sense is that which is spoken or told.] 1. A feigned story or tale, intended to instruct or amuse; a fictitious narration intended to enforce some useful truth or precept. 2. Fiction in general; as, the story is all a fable. 3. An idle story; vicious or vulgar fictions. But refuse profane and old wives fables. 1 Timothy 4:7. 5. Falsehood; a softer term for a lie. – v.t. To feign; to invent; to devise and speak of, as true or real. The hell thou fablest.

(Note: The Bible is a moral fable “true or real” that is “intended to instruct” and “intended to enforce some useful truth or precept”.

Reala. [Low Latin realis. The Latin res and Eng. thing coincide exactly with the Heb. a word, a thing, an event. See Read and Thing.] 1. Actually being or existing; not fictitious or imaginary; as a description of real life. The author describes a real scene or transaction. 2. True; genuine; not artificial, not counterfeit or factitious; as real Madeira wine; real ginger. 3. True; genuine; not affected; not assumed. The woman appears in her real character. 4. Relating to things, not to persons; not personal. 5. In law, pertaining to things fixed, permanent or immovable, as to lands and tenements; as real estate, opposed to personal or movable property.

(Note: Real means artificial in civil law, referring to title or status. Many words in legalese have opposite meanings from their conversational (non-legal) usage. In understanding the Bible and its remedy, we must understand the legal meaning, not what the corporate church preaches. The gods of religious doctrine are also “real” in concept, in that these gods are created on paper and don’t exist in nature.)

Covenant – n. [L, to come; a coming together; a meeting or agreement of minds.] 1. A mutual consent or agreement of two or more persons, to do or to forbear some act or thing; a contract; stipulation. A covenant is created by deed in writing, sealed and executed; or it may be implied in the contract. 2. A writing containing the terms of agreement or contract between parties; or the clause of agreement in a deed containing the covenant. 3. In theology, the covenant of works, is that implied in the commands, prohibitions, and promises of God; the promise of God to man, that mans perfect obedience should entitle him to happiness. The covenant of redemption, is the mutual agreement between the Father and Son, respecting the redemption of sinners by Christ. The covenant of grace, is that by which God engages to bestow salvation on man, upon the condition that man shall believe in Christ and yield obedience to the terms of the gospel. 4. In church affairs, a solemn agreement between the members of a church, that they will walk together according to the precepts of the gospel, in brotherly affection. – v. i. To enter into a formal agreement; to stipulate; to bind ones self by contract.

Covenant – In practice. The name of a common-law form of action ex contractu, which lies for the recovery of damages for breach of a covenant, or contract under seal. In the law of contracts. An agreement, convention, or promise of two or more parties, by deed in writing, signed, sealed, and delivered, by which either of the parties pledges himself to the other that something is either done or shall be done, or stipulates for the truth of certain facts. An agreement between two or more parties, reduced to writing and executed by sealing and delivery thereof, whereby some of the parties named therein engage, or one of them engages, with the other, or others, or some of them, therein also named, that some act hath or hath not already been done, or for the performance or non-performance of some specified duty. A promise by deed. (Black’s Law 1st)

‘Ark, n. [Latin arca.] 1. A small close vessel, chest or coffer, such as that which was the repository of the tablets of the covenant among the Jews… 3. A depository. Arise, O Lord, into thy rest, thou and the ark of thy strength. Psalms 132:8.

Depository – n. A place where any thing is lodged for safe-keeping. A warehouse is a depository for goods; a clerks office, for records.

(Note: There is no mystery as to what the “ark of the covenant” was. It was a bank depository – a safe-deposit box – used by the same money-changers that enslave us in debt today! It was not Christian; not of God; but of the corporate church. Today the U.S. Government’s ark holds the Birth Certificates printed on bank notes of all the United States persons in trust, today called a bank vault. The simple secret of the ark of the covenant is nothing more than human trafficking through the ancient system of pledging – human beings enfranchised as corporate person denizens (citizens) and traded on the securities markets as future labor. The ark story is nothing if not ceremonial idolatry by the church. The Bible explains how to instead live under a covenant with God (the laws of nature), through the legal remedy called “Jesus Christ”, which simply means to legally claim a spiritual covenant to God (nature) and also to abandon any pledge and allegiance to mammon by quitclaiming the surname.)

Consumeverb transitive [Latin , to take. So in English we say, it takes up time, that is, it consumes time.] 2. To destroy by dissipating or by use; to expend; to waste; to squander; as, to consume an estate. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. James 4:3. 3. To spend; to cause to pass away, as time; as, to consume the day in idleness. Their days did he consume in vanity. Psalms 78:33. 4. To cause to disappear; to waste slowly. 5. To destroy; to bring to utter ruin; to exterminate. Let me alone– that I may consume them. Exodus 32:10. The wicked shall perish–they shall consume Psalms 37:20.

(Note: Your status as a consumer is literally a hidden reference to gentiles (goyim) as persons serving mammon, thus the Biblical reference to “the wicked shall perish” is akin to “burning in hell” – which legally means being consumed by greed and held in an open-air debtor’s prison called the United States. See “hell” defined above. A consumer can only be a debtor slave, for money is but debt, and debt can never pay off debt.)

Testament – A disposition of personal property to take place after the owner’s decease, according to his desire and direction. A testament is the act of last will, clothed with certain solemnities, by which the testator disposes of his property, either universally, or by universal title, or by particular title. Civil Code La. art. 1571. Strictly speaking, the term denotes only a will of personal property; a will of land not being called a “testament.” The word “testament” is now seldom used, except m the heading of a formal will, which usually begins: “This is the last will and testament of me, A. B.,” etc. Sweet. (Black’s Law 1st)

Testamentn. [Latin testamentum, from testor, to make a will.] 1. A solemn authentic instrument in writing, by which a person declares his will as to the disposal of his estate and effects after his death. This is otherwise called a will. A testament to be valid, must be made when the testator is of sound mind, and it must be subscribed, witnessed and published in such manner as the law prescribes. A man in certain cases may make a valid will by words only, and such will is called nuncupative. 2. The name of each general division of the canonical books of the sacred Scriptures; as the Old Testament; the New testament. The name is equivalent to covenant, and in our use of it, we apply it to the books which contain the old and new dispensations; that of Moses, and that of Jesus Christ.

(Note: Testament is synonymous with evidence. The Vatican and its vicar pope claims to be the heir to the last will and testament of Jesus Christ (evidence of God’s will), creating a false god on and of the Earth as land-lord (god) of the temporal realm. By posing as or “impersonating” the Christ (until His alagorical return), through anointment and ceremony, the church claims the power to cleanse people of their sins that only God can forgive, and to somehow forgive digressions over that of God Himself, as if to invoke an earthly power to create a strange state of amnesia in God when a man dies and meets his maker, (that God will not know about a man’s sins?). Thus, the church gives “license” to commit all sorts of unlawful acts under and before God and nature but in the name of the fictional church while pretending to play the part of God’s ambassador on Earth,  in clear contradiction to the sacred oath that says God will ultimately judge all of man’s actions. When any oath is taken, in all of law and any legal settings, it is taken to God as witness and ultimate judge under perjury. This is not theory, but has always been the traditional oath (sacramentum), and the church and government uses that oath as an excuse to play gods and land-lords of the secular temporal planet while convincing mankind to treat the church as God’s embassy.)

Redeem – To buy back. To liberate an estate or article from mortgage or pledge by paying the debt for which it stood as security. To repurchase in a literal sense; as, to redeem one’s land from a tax-sale. (Black’s Law 1st)

Redeemable – . 1. Subject to an obligation of redemption; embodying, or conditioned upon, a piomise or obligation of redemption; convertible into coin; as, a “redeemable currency.” 2. Subject to redemption; admitting of redemption or repurchase; given or held under conditions admitting of reacquisition by purchase; as, a “redeemable pledge.” (Black’s Law 1st)

Redeemable Rights – Rights which return to the conveyor or disposer of land, etc., upon payment of the sum for which such rights are granted. (Black’s Law 1st)

RedemptionA repurchase; a buying backThe liberation of a chattel from pledge or pawn, by paying the debt for which it stood as security. Repurchase of notes, bills, or other evidences of debt, (particularly bank-notes and paper-money,) by paying their value in coin to their holders. (Black’s Law 1st)

Redeem – v.t. [Latin redimo; red, re, and emo, to obtain or purchase.] 1. To purchase back; to ransom; to liberate or rescue from captivity or bondage, or from any obligation or liability to suffer or to be forfeited, by paying an equivalent; as, to redeem prisoners or captured goods; to redeem a pledge. 2. To repurchase what has been sold; to regain possession of a thing alienated, by repaying the value of it to the possessor. 3. To rescue; to recover; to deliver from. The mass of earth not yet redeemed from chaos. 5. To free by making atonement. Thou hast one daughter who redeems nature from the general curse. 7. To save. He could not have redeemed a portion of his time for contemplating the powers of nature. 8. To perform what has been promised; to make good by performance. He has redeemed his pledge or promise. 9. In law, to recall an estate, or to obtain the right to re-enter upon a mortgaged estate by paying to the mortgagee his principal, interest, and expenses or costs. 10. In theology, to rescue and deliver from the bondage of sin and the penalties of God’s violated law, by obedience and suffering in the place of the sinner, or by doing and suffering that which is accepted in lieu of the sinner’s obedience. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us. Galatians 3:13. Titus 2:14.)

Redeemer – n. 1. One who redeems or ransoms. 2. The Savior of the world, JESUS CHRIST.

(Note: God’s violated law is the respect of persons. To be redeemed in law from this violation and from the bondage of sin (person-hood) is the goal of the follower of Christ’s teachings. But they must declare this in the redemption process. Redemption is to “deliver us from evil” of demonic possession, meaning to deliver us from government fiction.)

Savior – n. savyur. One that saves or preserves; but properly applied only to Jesus Christ, the Redeemer, who has opened the way to everlasting salvation by his obedience and death, and who is therefore called the savior by way of distinction, the savior of men, the savior of the world. General Washington may be called the saver, but not the savior of his country.

(Note: Why do we call Christ the redeemer? Why is Christ called a savior? Why do we say we are saved by Christ? Why does belief in Christ give onto us everlasting salvation? Because redeem, savior, save, belief, and salvation are all legal terms utilized to remedy man back into nature from the artificial church and government. The real question you should be asking is: Why have the corporate religions and secret societies lied about the true meaning of these words to the common man? Knowledge is power, and power is control. And the word govern literally translates to mean control. The truth: “Knowledge makes a man unfit to be a slave.” No controlling church or state wishes its members to learn that!)

Deliver – v.t. [Latin Free, disengaged; to free, to peel.] 1. To free; to release, as from restraint; to set at liberty; as, to deliver one from captivity. 2. To rescue, or save. Deliver me, O my God, from the hand of the wicked. Psalms 71:4. 3. To give, or transfer; to put into another’s hand or power; to commit; to pass from one to another. 4. To surrender; to yield; to give up; to resign; as, to deliver a fortress to an enemy. It is often followed by up; as, to deliver up the city; to deliver up stolen goods. 7. To exert in motion. To deliver to the wind, to cast away; to reject. To deliver over, to transfer; to give or pass from one to another; as, to deliver over goods to another.2. To surrender or resign; to put into anothers power; to commit to the discretion of; to abandon to. Deliver me not over to the will of my enemies. Psalms 27:12. To deliver up, to give up; to surrender.

(Note: To be delivered from evil is simply to be freed, released, liberated, rescued, saved, transferred, and resigned from the artificial person in total abandonment. It is the act of rejection of all of the fictional things of mammon. Forgive us our tresspasses (debts)… for thine is the kindom and the power and the glory forever…)

Trespass –  n. In law, violation of another’s rights, not amounting to treason, felony, or misprision of either. Thus to enter another’s close, is a trespass; to attack his person is a trespass. When violence accompanies the act, it is called a trespass vi et armis. 1. Any injury or offense done to another. If ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Matthew 6:14. 2. Any voluntary transgression of the moral law; any violation of a known rule of duty; sin. Colossians 2:13. You hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins. Ephesians 2:1.

(Note: Though a difficult concept, we must forgive the trespass of all against our person, for we no longer accept the person as true, thus such trespass and harm cannot harm us. Bear no ill will towards men who attack your person in their own persona. Instead simply abandon and quitclaim-ing the person and forgive those who trespass against it, for it is an empty vessel of fiction unattached to your body and soul. Enmity by freed and delivered men over actions done by fictional persons to other fictional persons is foolish and ultimately pointless in nature. Forgiveness is paramount to peace. And most necessary is forgiveness of the self and any trespass and debt through redemption of Christ, legally speaking!)

Surrender, verb transitive [Latin sursum, and rendre, to render.] 1. To yield to the power of another; to give or deliver up possession upon compulsion or demand; as, to surrender one’s person to an enemy2. To yield; to give up; to resign in favor of another; as, to surrender a right or privilege; to surrender a place or an office. 3. To give up; to resign; as, to surrender the breath. 4. In law, to yield an estate, as a tenant, into the hands of the lord for such purposes as are expressed in the act. 5. To yield to any influence, passion or power; as, to surrender one’s self to grief, to despair, to indolence or to sleep. – v.t. To yield; to give up one’s self into the power of another. – n. The act of yielding or resigning one’s person or the possession of something, into the power of another; as the surrender of a castle to an enemy; the surrender of a right or of claims.2. In law, the yielding of an estate by a tenant to the lord, for such purposes as are expressed by the tenant in the act.

(Note: Quite simply, by surrendering to God and God’s plan of remedy through Christ, we surrender and thus abandon our surety and bond to the fictional person, holding no claim to rights or duties and claiming no redemption, privilege, or law from government. You must surrender your person back to its owner (government) in order to cease being liable for its usury charges and obligations (duties). You must cease to be a user of government property. Note also that this word is a combination of the word sur and the word render, and that in an official surrender it is the name that is given up in the action.)

Atonement – n. 1. Agreement; concord; reconciliation, after enmity or controversy. Romans 5:11. 2. Expiation; satisfaction or reparation made by giving an equivalent for an injury, or by doing or suffering that which is received in satisfaction for an offense or injury; with for. When a man has been guilty of any vice, the best atonement he can make for it is, to warn others not to fall into the like. 3. In theology, the expiation of sin made by the obedience and personal sufferings of Christ.

Purchase – v.t. [… purchaser is to pursue to the end or object, and hence to obtain. In Law Latin, purchase the noun, was written purchacium… In its primary and legal sense, to gain, obtain or acquire by any means, except by descent or hereditary right (to gain through artificial means without deserving). 2. In common usage, to buy; to obtain property by paying an equivalent in money. It differs from barter only in the circumstance, that in purchasing, the price or equivalent given or secured is money; in bartering, the equivalent is given in goods. We purchase lands or goods for ready money or on credit. 3. To obtain by an expense of labor, danger or other sacrifice; as, to purchase favor with flattery. 4. To expiate or recompense by a fine or forfeit; as, to purchase out abuses with tears and prayer. 5. To sue out or procure, as a writ… It is foolish to lay out money in the purchase of repentance.

Offering – p.p.t. Presenting; proposing; sacrificing; bidding; presenting to the eye or mind. n. That which is presented in divine service; an animal or a portion of bread or corn, or of gold and silver, or other valuable articles, presented to God as an atonement for sin, or as a return of thanks for his favors, or for other religious purpose; a sacrifice; an oblation. In the Mosaic economy, there were burnt-offerings, sin-offerings, peace-offerings, trespass-offerings, thank-offerings, wave-offerings, and wood-offerings. Pagan nations also present offerings to their deities. Christ by the offering of himself has superseded the use of all other offerings, having made atonement for all men. When thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed – Isaiah 53:10.

(Note: Have you ever considered that by placing check or cash into an offering plate that you are actually participating in a blood sacrifice? After all, what thing has more innocent blood attached to it than that of the U.S. Dollar and the wars and many collective sins it represents? This offering of sacrifice is not to God, for God does not require such things. Only man would destroy what God creates. And if anything, the offering of mammon (money) to God could only be taken as a severe insult and blasphemy to everything Sacred and Holy in the Bible, which is totally against the concept of money.)

Dummy – n. One who holds legal title for another; a straw man. – a. Sham; make-believe; pretended; imitation. (Black’s Law 4rth)

Dummy Corporation – This term is given to a company that functions as a legal enterprise but really has nor purpose at all in the corporation. (Black’s Law 2nd)

Bail – v. To procure the release of a person from legal custody, by undertaking that he shall appear at the time and place
designated and submit himself to the jurisdiction and judgment of the court. To set at liberty a person arrested or imprisoned, on security being taken for his appearance on a day and a place certain, which security is called “bail,” because the party arrested or imprisoned is delivered into the hands of those who bind themselves for his forthcoming, (that is, become bail for his due appearance when required,) in order that he may be safely protected from prison. – n. In practice. The sureties who procure the release of a person under arrest, by becoming responsible for his appearance at the time and place designated. Those persons who become sureties for the appearance of the defendant in court. Upon those contracts of indemnity which are taken in legal proceedings as security for the performance of an obligation imposed or declared by the tribunals, and known as undertakings or recognizances, the sureties are called “bail.” In Canadian law. A lease. Bail erhphyteotique. A lease for years, with a right to prolong indefinitely. It is equivalent to an alienation.

Civil bail. That taken in civil actions. Special bail, being persons who undertake that if the defendant is condemned in the action he shall pay the debt or surrender himself for imprisonment.

(Note: Because the God-given name and the surname are connected in contract and consent, this is a fictional representation of the natural man and the artificial person also being connected. Though born naked and innocent, the man is immediately incorporated with the invisible veil of clothing of the corporate fiction person. For purely commercial purposes, the man acts as the person (man is legally an actor playing the part of the person) and is thus responsible for what the artificial person does in commerce. Of course, government passes laws that make every action in natural life appear to be a commercial venture in law, requiring licenses, permits, insurances, and other bondage tools in order to do just about everything that is in fact non-commercial in nature. This brings into law (in-jures) every action taken by the man and makes it commerce of the person, no matter how insignificant it may be. The artificial person is a debtor, we must not forget that. No man can be in debt, except to God, for man can have no other master and must abandon the debt system of mammon to be a slave to God. So any “crime” the person makes is always as a debtor. Thus, all prisons are debtor’s prisons. To get out of jail, the man must pay the debt of his strawman person in the form of bail, agreeing to appear as that artificial person in a debtor’s court. This ensures that man will fulfill his or her role as an actor, playing the part of the debtor person, appearing as a strawman.)

Strawman – 1. Draft or outline copy ready for suggestions and comments. 2. Third party used as a cover in illegal or shady deals. 3. Nominee director. 4. A weak or flawed person with no standing. Also called man of straw. See judgement proof. (Black’s Law 2nd)

Stramineus Homo – L. Lat. A man of straw, one of no substance, put forward as bail or surety.

Slave – n. A person who is wholly subject to the will of another; one who has no freedom of action, but whose person and services are wholly under the control of another. Webster. One who is under the power of a master, and who belongs to him; so that the master may sell and dispose of his person, of his industry, and of his labor, without his being able to do anything, have anything, or acquire anything, but what must belong to his master. Civil Code La. art. 35.

(Note: Here we understand that you cannot serve two masters (God and Mammon), or more to the point a man cannot be a slave to both. To declare oneself to be a “slave of Christ” or God is to declare oneself not to be a slave-person of government. This is a legal standing, not a religious sentiment. The court cannot recognize only a person of government (mammon), not a servant God. As a slave to God, a man can only acquire what is of God (natural) in nature, which means he or she cannot acquire (respect) a person or anything artificial or fictional in law. This creates a sort of automatic remedy by never allowing surety or bondage to any man-made thing, status, or person. But man must walk in the true Christian path to avoid such status, bondage, and person-hood.)

Sin Tax – An ad valorem tax or flat tax levied on services and goods that are considered to be morally or physically harmful such as alcohol, cigarettes and gambling. (Black’s Law 2nd)

 (Note: Under government you ridiculously pay a tax as forgiveness of sin. Under God, you have no such forgiveness. Yet the church is there to reenforce this hypocrisy to God through doctrinal remission.)

Indulgence – In the Roman Catholic Church. A remission of the punishment due to sins, granted by the pope or church, and supposed to save the sinner from purgatory. Its abuse led to the Reformation in Germany. Forbearance

Forbearance – The act of abstaining from proceeding against a delinquent debtor; delay in exacting the enforcement of a right; indulgence granted to a debtor. Refraining from action. The term is used in this sense in general jurisprudence, in contradistinction to “act.”

CombustioBurning. In old English law. The punishment inflicted upon apostates. (Black’s Law 1st)

(Note: Think debtors burning alive in the dungeons called hell for abandoning the church. True Christians that abandoned church and religious doctrine in seeking the peace and purity of God and Christ were burned, tortured, and thrown to the lions by the church and state, for they could not be controlled by man’s law. True Christianity is indeed illegal.)

Apostata – In civil and old English law. An apostate; a deserter from the faith; one who has renounced the Christian faith. (Black’s Law 1st)

(Note: Here the word faith is stated as a legal status; as a person, member, or citizen of the church and state. Your personal (illegal) faith does not matter to the church and state, only your legally pledged faith as servitude to that corporate structure’s control of your person. Abandonment makes you an apostate of the corporate structure, but in God’s eyes as a legal remedy it makes you a true Biblical Christian immune to corporate law.)

Apostasy – In English law. The total renunciation of Christianity, by embracing either a false religion or no religion at all. This offense can only take place in such as have once professed the Christian religion. (Black’s Law 1st)

Apostate – n. [Gr.] One who has forsaken the church, sect or profession to which he before adhered. In its original sense, applied to one who has abandoned his religion; but correctly applied also to one who abandons a political or other party. a. False; traitorous. (Black’s Law 1st)

(Note: Apostasy was part of the law of the land, created by the church, and not just some religious concept without true legal meaning. Yet again the Bible refers to the “vicar” of the Christ here, as an apostate is one who forsakes the church/government, not to be mistaken for the abandonment of God (creator). To be an apostate is a declaration of abandonment of a corporate church and its doctrinal religion upon a person, having nothing to do with the Bible or with God. It is not a sin against God to quitclaim religion, but rather only a sin against government and corporate church. The word sin in the Bible ofter refers to sin against church and state (the god or landlord), not sin against God Himself.)

Fictio – In Roman law. A fiction; an assumption or supposition of the law. “Fictio” in the old Roman law was properly a term of pleading, and signified a false averment on the part of the plaintiff which the defendant was not allowed to traverse; as that the plaintiff was a Roman citizen, when in truth he was a foreigner. The object of the fiction was to give the court jurisdiction. (Black’s Law 1st)

Fiction – n. [Latin fictio, from fingo, to feign.] 1. The act of feigning, inventing or imagining; as, by the mere fiction of the mind. 2. That which is feigned, invented or imagined. The story is a fiction. So also was the fiction of those golden apples kept by a dragon, taken from the serpent which tempted Eve.

FictionAn assumption or supposition of law that something which is or may be false is true, or that a state of facts exists which has never really taken place. A fiction is a rule of law which assumes as true, and will not allow to be disproved, something which is false, but not impossible. Fictions are to be distinguished from presumptions of law. By the former (fiction), something known to be false or unreal is assumed as true; by the latter (presumtion of law), an inference is set up, which may be and probably is true, but which, at any rate, the law will not permit to be controverted. (Black’s Law 1st)

(Note: Though the courts know and recognize that a person is not alive, not true, imaginary, feigned, invented, and completely false, the government itself falls under that same description, and thus a fiction can only recognize another fiction. A living man is unrecognizable in court without a surname (person), as government only has jurisdiction over fictions, and government holds no authority over men claimed in surety to Christ.)

Overcomev.t. [See Come.] 1. To conquer; to vanquish; to subdue; as, to overcome enemies in battle. 2. To surmount; to get the better of; as, to overcome difficulties or obstacles. 3. To overflow; to surcharge. – v.i. To gain the superiority; to be victorious. Romans 3:4.

Overcome  – As used in a statute providing that a presumption may be overcome by other evidence, this term is not synonymous with overbalance or outweigh, but requires merely that such evidence counterbalance the presumption, where the party relying on it has the burden of proof. (Black’s Law 4rth)

Overcome – a term that is used for overcoming evidence that is presented by a party to a suit by presenting more convincing evidence. (Black’s Law 2nd)

(Note: Evidence of God’s laws of nature is always better and of higher authority as evidence than any fiction of man’s law.)

Enfranchise – To make free; to incorporate a man in a society or body politic. (Black’s Law 1st)

Enfranchisement – The act of making free; giving a franchise or freedom to; investiture with privileges or capacities of freedom, or municipal or political liberty. Admission to the freedom of a city; admission to political rights, and particularly the right of suffrage (voting). Anciently, the acquisition of freedom by a villein from his lord. The word is now used principally either of the manumission of slaves, (or) of giving to a borough or other constituency a right to return a member or members to parliament, or of the conversion of copyhold into freehold.

(Final Note: The word citizen stems from the word denizen, which means to enfranchise slaves and lower class common men into an equal state under the law. This signifies the act of assigning a surname to a man or slave and assigning that name to certain privileges, otherwise known as political rights. The citizen should know that the words freedom, liberty, and rights are all alienable privileges granted by government to persons (citizens). The word free-dom means obey the law of man or be punished. The word liberty means the same – to be free to act as long as man’s law is followed. The prefix “dom” means dominion, so as to signify that the state of being free for a man is dominated by the state, which it calls political freedom or political or civil liberty. Man can only be free under God, whereas he can only have artificial freedom under mammon, for he impersonates a regulated fiction of mammon. Like a rented car (vehicle), the fictional person (vehicle) comes with many rules for the user to comply with under force of law. In nature, the only law is to do no harm, and as long as this is maintained, a man is always free to do as he pleases. The word people means gentiles; common peasants; the lowest form of person and societal status. If you are one of the people, then you have no voice, only the collective has the voice, and it is completely controlled by the noble (higher) wealthy class. Knowing this, I wish you luck in your continuing disgrace in nature as you posses like a demon your rented fiction of man.

–=–

Conclusion

–=–

While there are many other words that could be contemplated here for their legal capacity within the Bible, I hope that this journey has opened your eyes to the reality of your disposition in life and in the fictional hell you live in. This writing has not been intended to offend or defend any one or any thing, but is given freely in genuine care and concern for my fellow man. No man can be free until all men are free. And we certainly are harmed by our lack of knowledge. Please understand that your personal beliefs in the comprehension of God are not the subject of this essay, nor should they interfere with the legal language. For the legal law knows no emotion, ethics, morals, values, love, hate, or any other human emotion or adoration, and so we must separate our conversational word from our legal words. this is one of the hardest things you will ever have to do in your life, even as the realization of the purposefully dualistic nature of the English language becomes ultimately and agonizingly apparent. I wish you the very best in your journey, and hope this collection will be an integral tool in your redemption from the tyranny of men.

I have suffered fools, including myself, for too long now. I redeem myself to the reader in hopeful abandon that the world can change and that all men can live be free…

.

(Christian name) Clint (Surname) Richardson – (realitybloger.wordpress.com)
–Wednesday, April 3oth, 2014

 

 

Good Faith Notice Of Render (Abandon) Of Surname And Withdrawal Of Christian Name


The following letter is from Daniel. For those that have not been privy to our discussions on the radio, please enjoy the commercial free interviews at the end of this post. This was what Daniel considers his final step in ridding his given name of any government encroachments. Before this, Daniel returned his government issued certificates, licenses, and any other official documents with the surname or social security insurance number attached, and also included copies of those within this letter.

The names have been made generic.

We will be following up in future shows starting today to explain in further detail this “Christian Remedy In Law”.

For those not willing to consider such a thing, I have created a mini-dictionary of Biblical words taken out of the legal dictionaries and compiled a very in depth essay that will explain this whole process not as a religious one, but as a completely legal one. Do not let the doctrines of religion get in the way of understanding the 1611 Bible as the basis of all legal law in the “civilized” world. Again, this is not religion, but legal fiction.

Please see my next blog post called “Cracking The Legal Code Of King James“, which will be posted immediately following this post tonight.

Link –> https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2014/04/30/cracking-the-legal-code-of-king-james/

Daniel’s Youtube site: https://www.youtube.com/user/ChristianRemedyInLaw

And now, as promised, not to be suffered by fools, Daniel’s Notice of Render And Abandon of Surname:

———————————————————-
Good Faith Notice Of Render (Abandon)
Of Surname And Withdrawal Of Christian Name
———————————————————-

(Page 1 of 5)

Greetings and salutations John-Que PUBLIC, Office of the Public Guardian and Trustee, Ministry of the Attorney General:

May the grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. The salutation by the hand of me, seed of Abraham, seed of the woman, Tribe of Judah (favour, praise), Christian name John, Ambassador and witness for Christ.

Verily, I make a good confession to all higher powers of government ordained by God (YHWH) just as my Sovereign, King, Master, Lord, Saviour, advocate and surety in all matters whatsoever, Jesus Christ, made a good confession to the Roman high priest and governor, Pontius Pilate:

John 18:36 [Authorized (King James) Version (AKJV)] – Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.

I forgive and forget any and all trespasses that have occurred upon my God-given unalienable Christian name, John; and, therefore, I divorce and forsake the surname, SMITH, in order to divorce myself from any implied or expressed trespass upon it and I pray the Lord’s Prayer in this matter:

Matthew 6:9-13 [Authorized (King James) Version (AKJV)] – 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

I have been in soulful prayer of moral conscience as to what is right and what is wrong with respect to the question of the use of the surname agnomen, fictio, arma, after-acquired property, SMITH, placed over my graced, true, original, God-given unalienable Christian real birth name, John. I give you good faith notice that as a set-apart Christian believer, bestowed the nativity God-given unalienable Christian name, John, known by my heavenly Father before the foundation of the world, or any secular foundation identity document, instrument of man’s factitious world, I cannot be involved in an implied dual allegiance to serve two masters. The Authorized 1611 King James Holy Bible admonishes me at Matthew 6:24 and states:

Matthew 6:24 [Authorized (King James) Version (AKJV)] – No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

Therefore, as an Act of God, bestowed the God-given unalienable Christian name John, being no part of the secular world of man or governments, I must stay within the protective realm of my Master, Lord, Saviour, Sovereign, advocate and surety, Jesus Christ’s Kingdom, in absolute loyalty, being neutral to the affairs of man’s constituted governments.

Under the definition of “Christian” the compact edition of the OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY, Volume 2, states:

“6. Christian name. … When a man is made a spiritual peer he loses his sir-name; when a temporal, his christian-name.”

When a man accepts Christ as his Lord, Master and Saviour, he sheds the surname (sir-name), which is the “Antonomasia” [see definitions below], otherwise, to claim right to the surname would be a conflict of loyalties (allegiance), and it would place my Christian name, John, in future spiritual jeopardy with Almighty God (YHWH) and Jesus Christ, my Saviour, Master, Lord, advocate and surety.

I only desire conditions of peace with my fellow man and relinquish any thing in question that would express or imply that I, Christian name John, lay claim to war in any form whatsoever.

(Page 2 of 5)

ANTONOMASIA. Definition from the OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY Latin, a. Greek … to name instead. The substitution of an epithet or appellative or the name of an office or dignity, for a person’s proper name, as the Iron Duke for Wellington, his grace for an archbishop. Also, conversely, the use of a proper name to express a general idea, as in calling an orator a Cicero, a wise judge, a Daniel. … a 1638 mede Wks. II. 332 That Capitolium by antonomasia is put for a Gentile Temple in general. … 1759 Adam Smith Mor. Sent. (1797) II. Any This way of speaking, which the grammarians call an antonomasia.

I, Christian name, John, having accepted my Lord, Master and surety, Christ Jesus, as my redeemer for I am called in the Lord and am a slave of the Lord, Christ Jesus, my Master. Therefore, I am the purchased property of the Lord Christ Jesus, King of kings and Lord of lords, a freeman called in the Lord Christ Jesus, and not the debtor property or servant of a gentile, pagan, unbeliever feudal lord or war-like insurgent secular freeman on the land who deceives himself by believing and acting as some factitious “thing” (surname) when he is no “thing” (see Galatians 6:3 AKJV).

1 Corinthians 7:21-23 [Authorized 1611 King James Version(AKJV)] – 21 Art thou called being a servant? are not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord’s freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ’s servant. 23 Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.

Although my earthly parents were ignorant of the fact of the requirement of the true supreme spiritual duty to only serve Almighty God (YHWH), and remain under the absolute true supreme spiritual duty to serve the anointed of God (YHWH), Christ Jesus, the Lord of lords, King of kings, Prince of Peace, my Sovereign Master, I, bestowed the God-given unalienable Christian name John, must and do hereby forever quit claim, relinquish, yield up, forsake, disclaim, renounce, render and resign as surety (guarantor) for the after-acquired, secular, gentile, public interest thing, man’s person title, agnomen, debtor surname, SMITH, the property belonging to a secular master contrary to God (YHWH) and the anointed of God (YHWH), Christ Jesus, the Lord of lords, King of kings, Prince of Peace, my Sovereign Master, of whom I serve exclusively. It would be wrong and against my good moral conscience to commit spiritual suicide by being unequally yoked or joined in name to unbelievers by wearing a factitious badge of fraud, blasphemous, gentile, pagan, unbeliever, war title surname SMITH, although for unbelievers it may be customary to do so.

STRONG’S CONCORDANCE defines the Hebrew word “title” (H3655) as “surname” and Job 32:21-22 [AKJV] admonishes me that I must not accept the factitious badge of fraud, blasphemous, gentile, pagan, unbeliever, debtor, war title surname SMITH:

Job 32:21-22 [Authorized (King James) Version (AKJV)] – 21 Let me not, I pray you, accept any man’s person, neither let me give flattering titles unto man. 22 For I know not to give flattering titles; in so doing my maker would soon take me away.

To innocence and life revealed, to death denied, to the triumph of the truth of the graced God-given unalienable Christian name, John (seed of the woman), overcoming the appearance of guilt of the condemned fictional, lie, accused, debtor, alienable surname (seed of the serpent), SMITH.

I am a Christian conscientious objector which is one who by reason of religious training or belief is conscientiously opposed to participation in war in any form and neutral to the affairs and titles of man’s secular world and constituted secular governments. As a true Christian I am conscientiously opposed on religious grounds to participation in war and need not be a member of a religious sect whose creed forbids participation in war to be entitled to classification as a conscientious objector. It is sufficient that I have a conscientious scruple against war in any form.

The surname is a form of war, which I refuse to claim and which I also do not consent to bear or take benefit from in any way whatsoever. I remove my consent and direct you to remove my God-given unalienable Christian name, John, photograph (image) and signature from any secular government documents expressing or implying my consent, to use the surname, SMITH, or to act as surety for it. It is treason against God (YHWH) and non-subjection to the higher powers of man’s government ordained (authorized) by God (YHWH) to claim right to and impersonate some “Thing” that does not belong to me as I am an Act of God, bestowed the God-given unalienable Christian real name John, not entitled to a secular surname.

(Page 3 of 5)

Therefore, I render and relinquish back the surname (title / property), SMITH, which does not belong to me, back to its true registered owner so that I am free of charge.

To be absolutely clear, I bestowed the private, peaceful, spiritual, graced, God-given unalienable Christian real name, John, Tribe of Judah (favour, praise), fellow citizen with the saints of Heavenly New Jerusalem, God’s (YHWH) Kingdom, no part of the secular world of gentile nations, hereby forever quit claim, relinquish, yield up, forsake, disclaim, renounce, render and resign as surety for the after-acquired, blasphemous, secular, gentile, public interest thing, man’s person title, agnomen, debtor surname, SMITH, the property belonging to a secular master contrary to God (YHWH) and the anointed of God (YHWH), Christ Jesus, the Lord of lords, King of kings, Prince of Peace, my Sovereign Master, of whom I serve exclusively.

I further renounce all common civil rights, which includes the right to money, gain, profit and claim to the title, agnomen, factitious surname SMITH, the public interest property of Her Majesty, that I was never entitled to claim right to as a son of the true God (YHWH) and slave of my Lord, King, Sovereign, surety and Master, Christ Jesus, the name above every name named.

In the event that your secular government of the Province of Ontario refuses to remove the blasphemy of the surname, SMITH, off the original STATEMENT OF BIRTH record, of which I am forbidden by God (YHWH) to use, then I remove my consent and God-given unalienable Christian name, John, off that original STATEMENT OF BIRTH record. A line must be drawn through the surname SMITH as this would be evidence of erasure or cancellation (blotting out).

To be clear, I direct you according to Colossians 2: 12-15 (AKJV) as I believe you to be the higher powers of government ordained by God (YHWH) to blot out, erasure, the blasphemous surname off the STATEMENT OF BIRTH record and provide me a “Certified A true copy” of this record verifying only my God-given unalienable Christian name, John, blotting out (cancelling) the ordinance of the law [i.e. certificate of debt, or BIRTH CERTIFICATE] containing the blasphemous surname, SMITH, written contrary to me as an Act of God (YHWH), unalienable set-apart Christian believer, bestowed the graced name John, a pardoned gift from God (YHWH). As a Christian I must be civilly dead to the constituted world of man.

Colossians 2:13-15 [Authorized (King James) Version (AKJV)] – 13 And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses; 14 blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; 15 and having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.

For further clarity, the Gideon’s New Testament wrote Colossians 2:14 as follows:

“having cancelled out the certificate of debt consisting of decrees written against us…”

To be clear, the “certificate of debt” is the Federal CITIZENSHIP CERTIFICATE and the Provincial BIRTH CERTIFICATE, which are Her Majesty’s property.

To be clear, remove my signature, photograph (image) and God-given unalienable Christian name, John from all Federal and Provincial (State) secular records or instruments implying my consent to act as surety for the property of another, that being the surname SMITH, which is foreign and blasphemous to God (YHWH) and me as a Christian believer.

Never communicate to me addressing me with the blasphemous agnomen surname SMITH, an unclean thing, a factitious blasphemous artifice of fraud, since you have been given good faith notice not to do so. I believe the use of the blasphemous surname is forbidden by both God (YHWH) and by your secular government. I do not require a license to be who I really am, that being the God-given unalienable Christian name John. A license is only required to impersonate the thing, person or property belonging to another (i.e. blasphemous, debtor secular surname).

Revelation 18:4 [Authorized (King James) Version (AKJV)] – And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

(Page 4 of 5)

The “Her” of Revelation is of the Roman Empire, which lays claim to the Roman civil surname thing, of which I lay no right or claim to in order to remain in peace and subjection to the higher powers of government as an Ambassador and witness for Christ.

It is only honest and logical if one continues to use the thing belonging to another, that being the surname that one would be under duty, debt and obligation to continue returning fees required for its use. If an individual believer in Christ Jesus, such as myself, relinquishes, renounces and gives up forever all claim and right to the surname to whomever is the feudal lord and master of it (i.e. Her Majesty and/or her duly appointed representatives) then one has in good faith returned to their original allegiance to Almighty God (YHWH) the Father and walks under the surety of Christ Jesus, the true Master, Sovereign, Lord of lords and King of Kings and Prince of Peace.

NOAH WEBSTER’S 1828 DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE defines “RENDER” as,

“To yield or give up the command or possession of … to restore.”

Therefore, I hereby fully divorce myself from the gentile, civil, Roman, blasphemous, agnomen, debtor surname, SMITH, property belonging to another, of which is not mine, by fully restoring it to its proper owner, being Her Majesty. This is the final tax return as I am to render to Caesar what is Caesar’s, being the surname SMITH, the unnecessary addition of which creates the unequal yoke known as the combined “Legal Name” JOHN SMITH. I relinquish and renunciate all common right to gain or mammon or money in order to serve my true Father, God (YHWH), and his only begotten Son, my Saviour, Sovereign, Master, King of kings, Lord of Lords, Prince of Peace, advocate and surety in all matters whatsoever.

I, God given unalienable Christian name, John, must obey my true Father, God (YHWH):

Acts 5:29 [Authorized (King James) Version (AKJV)] – Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.

I give my Spirit, the God-given unalienable Christian name, John, to God (YHWH); and, I render the dead body corporate surname, SMITH, to Caesar, the thing belonging to Her Majesty, a gentile queen ordained to punish evil and reward good (see Romans 13:1-5 AKJV), who does not represent God’s (YHWH) Kingdom. The patriarchal Kingly Tribe of Judah does not appoint queens and Christ Jesus is the last King of the Tribe of Judah, being no part of the constituted world of man’s secular governments.

I, Christian name John will not bear arms, that being the surname SMITH or any symbol of war in any form for or against Her Majesty as I am a Christian peacemaker under the allegiance of Christ Jesus, my surety, being no part of man’s secular world. In summary, I believe that relinquishing the use of the surname SMITH is the only right honest thing to do to eliminate all confusion and to remain in good moral conscience with both the Supremacy of God (YHWH) and the rule of law.

My Christian Charter and Book of Authorities is the Authorized 1611 King James Holy Bible, which supports my Christian faith and my God-given unalienable Christian name, John, bestowed upon me as grace and pardon at birth, and I accept Christ Jesus, who acts as surety for me, blotting out all charges, fees and encumbrances (certificate of debt) written against me. God (YHWH) knew me before the foundation of the world. The baptised font Christian name bestowed upon me on the original STATEMENT OF BIRTH document blotted out the surname that was written contrary to me and took it out of the way by the power of Christ Jesus, my surety.

I declared my faith by water baptism on October 12, 2013 A.D. in a tributary of the Humber River in Caledon, Ontario, within PART OF LOT 1, CONCESSION 5, AND PART OF THE ROAD ALLOWANCE BETWEEN THE TOWNSHIPS OF ADJALA AND ALBION, TOWNSHIP OF ADJALA, COUNTY OF SIMCOE. I lay down the arma, agnomen surname SMITH, property of Her Majesty, and return to my original allegiance of peace to serve only God (YHWH) and his anointed King, Christ Jesus, my Master, Saviour and surety. May the grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. The salutation by the hand of me, seed of Abraham, seed of the woman, Tribe of Judah (favour, praise), Christian name John, witness for Christ.

(Page 5 of 5)

By this good faith notice and as an Act of God (YHWH) I am now and forever free of all public alienable charges by this act of relinquishment of the surname SMITH, the property belonging to Her Majesty, of which I am not entitled to as a Christian disciple serving only my Lord, Master, Sovereign, Saviour and surety, Christ Jesus. I am no longer ignorant of the fact that Christ Jesus is my surety and has bestowed upon me the God-given unalienable nativity Christian name John, and am no longer ignorant of the law that forbids me to claim right to or use the alienable man-made positive law blasphemous war surname of fiction, SMITH, without consenting to accept the penalty for its use, which is treason against God (YHWH), and which I am not entitled to bear as an Ambassador and witness for Christ Jesus, my Sovereign, Master, Saviour, Lord of lords, King of kings and Prince of Peace.

   John  

God-given, real, unalienable Christian name John, Ambassador and witness for Christ Jesus. Dated this fourth day of April in the two thousand and fourteenth Year from the birth of Our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, the King of kings, Sovereign, Master, Lord of lords, and Prince of Peace, my advocate and surety.

NOTE: Attached to this good faith notice I enclose copies of:

(1) Copy of long form (Form 2) STATEMENT OF BIRTH RECORD.- [ NOTE: This instrument cancelled all debt, expressed, implied or written, against my graced God-given unalienable nativity Christian fact, real name, John, the purchased property of Christ Jesus].

(2) Copies of all secular government-issued documents or instruments.

(3) Copy of the heraldry or coat-of-arms for the war surname SMITH

c.c.

Her Majesty, Queen Elizabeth II.
Governor General of Canada.
Lieutenant Governor of the Province of Ontario.
Registrar General for the Province of Ontario.

b.c.c.

———————————————————————-

–=–

Confused? Think this is religious nonsense? What if the Bible isn’t about religion at all, but is instead a legal guide and remedy to escape from the tyranny of religion and government? What if the very authority of government stems from that very book, and we must therefore acknowledge the Biblical remedy to the Biblical law (testament).

View my exhaustive explanation and compendium of Biblical legal words here: https://realitybloger.wordpress.com/2014/04/30/cracking-the-legal-code-of-king-james/

And listen to our several interviews explaining the whole hidden meanings disclosed in Daniel’s above letter from The Corporation Nation Radio program here:

February 26th, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/show88_feb26.mp3

March 5th, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/show93_march05.mp3

March 12th, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/show98_march121.mp3

March 19th, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/show103_march19.mp3

March 26th, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/show108_march26.mp3

April 2nd, 2014

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/show112_april02.mp3

April 9th, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/show117_april09.mp3

April 16th, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/show122_april16.mp3

April 18th, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/show124_april18.mp3

April 23rd, 2014:

Download: http://corporationnationradioarchives.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/show127_april23.mp3

.

–Clint Richardson (realitybloger.wordpress.com)
–Wednesday, April 30th, 2014